Zafar Choudhary February 8, 2007
#20 Posted by bjkumar on February 22, 2007 7:29:36 pm
=== Interact Filtered ===
view this users filtered interacts
view this users filtered interacts
#19 Posted by NangaPir on February 17, 2007 5:13:28 pm
What else can be so submissive. In fact, the Pakistan rulers want to tell the Americans that Pakistan did a great job by fighting communism and it was a direct service to the USA. In Pakistan the same people tell the masses that the war against communism is Jihad and it is a service to Islam. Of course their Islam is Almighty America.
But the biggest question is how the people of Pakistan are going to liberate themselves from these bonds that are put on them by their rulers. To sum up the whole situation, the greed of the mercenary military and the civil rulers has pushed the country into a living hell: There is nothing good to record here. All the known evils of the world, from lawlessness, nepotism, drugs, terror and the Ruling Enemies are in Pakistan. What should be the next step?
10, 20, 40, hours
While writing biographics of the Pakistani leaders in his book, PAKISTAN IN CRISES, Ashok Kapur, associates the problems of Pakistan with the corrupt rulers. Since the objective of such literature is to enhance Indian hegemonic designs in the region, it does not touch the issue of the British leftover colonial social system that is the main cause of all evils in the region. The rulers, army and the bureaucracy in India are as rabid as in Pakistan.
THE NEW YORK TIMES published a report of Amnesty International on March 25, 1992 (p.A4):
Hundred Tortured to Death in India, Right Group Says.
London, March 24 (reuters)-Amnesty International charged that hundreds of people in India, including pregnant women and children, had died in recent years from beatings and torture while in custody. The London based human rights group said in a report, its latest on India, that the victims were picked up by the police, illegally detained and tortured for confessions until they died. ``The torture and deaths continue,`` it said ``because police know there`s hardly any chance of the long arms of the law touching them, even if they kill the victim and the truth is revealed.``
Amnesty said successive governments had denied torture took place and had done nothing to stop it. The victims, some as young as 6, nearly all came ` from India`s poor. They included classless people, those from low casts and from ethnic minorities, landless laborers and migrant workers, the report said.
Amnesty charged that many of the victims were suspended from ceilings in jail and given electric shocks or whipped. Others had their legs crushed with heavy rollers, were stabbed with sharp instruments or had chillies inserted in their rectums. Raping of women by police officers is common, particularly in areas of armed insurgency, it added. The report described more than 400 cases. It will be sent to Indian politicians, judges and police officers, among others.
Amnesty said senior officials effectively gave the green light to torture in many instances. It added that police officers systematically covered up torture killings, bribes and threats to witnesses. `Police officers and other who torture people to death,’ it said, `are rarely brought to justice, except when there is extreme public pressure to do so after years of struggle by the families`.
Pakistan and its people are part of this world in this universe. Their nature, manner, development and existence lie within the framework of the material limits. Although Pakistan is facing an astronomical amount of problems, they are not insurmountable.
There is not a single area that is functioning in the right direction. We can divide these problems into primary and secondary problems. Most of these problems are secondary problems and will automatically run on the right track after controlling the primary problems. For instance cheating in the examination system, malpractice at every level in all areas, profiteering etc. are secondary problems. These exist and flourish because there is no law and order. Once law and order is restored, these can easily be curtailed.
The weaknesses of law and order are due to the inherited British founded colonial system that was meant to rob the people. So the whole system of police, courts, bureaucracy, AC, DC, etc. has to go.
People argue that the population explosion is a basic problem. All the progress achieved in a year is consumed up by the expanded population. This is incorrect. The population explosion is the result of the economic structure, ignorance, illiteracy and lack of social securities. This is directly related to economic uplift of the people. Living habits and family planning are greatly affected by progress. population growth in developed countries is well under control without any family planning drive. Likewise there is a huge hue and cry about women`s oppression. Although it is a severe problem it is still a secondary one.
What is/are the primary problem(s)? The answer to this question entirely lies in our objectives in Pakistan. Our objectives in Pakistan are determined by the aspirations of the masses. What do people want? They want an honorable, egalitarian and prosperous life. These things are entirely interrelated.
We know that prosperity comes from the motivation of economic forces in a society. The working class, peasants and other allied forces are mobilized to achieve an economic growth. We have different models in the world. All of these models are essentially drawn from capitalism - bourgeoisie capitalism of the west or the state capitalism of the socialist countries. They all lack one essential thing - egalitarianism.
Honor and respect come only in an egalitarian society. We see extremely rich People in these countries but there are miseries related to the poor people too. This disgrace of poverty destroys the honor of humanity altogether. Hence we need prosperity but not at the exploitation of anyone else. The economic driving force in capitalism is incentive to workers and greed of capitalists. These are creating innumerable problems - from wars to the destruction of the whole ecological system. Capitalism`s greed leads to economic rivalries, cheating, neocolonialism, oppression and the extraordinary exploitation of natural resources. In this respect, we are quickly drying up the natural resources. Pollution and other environmental problems are causing very dangerous ecological and biological changes that may be irreversible.
On the other side, workers are joined in a cut throat competition that results in the destruction of the family system, alienation from each other, apathy, racism, nationalism, depression and finally an animal mechanical society. Our economic driving force should lie in our philosophy of tradition, social, cultural and human values.
So the primary problems are the social order framework that will guide the economic development. Today the development of economic prosperity without science and technology is a dream of mullahs. We have to avoid this stupid nation. Furthermore, we have to develop such a system that also conforms closely to the ecological needs of nature. Pollution related diseases and other environmental problems should be the basic concern of any future planning.
To carry out all these objectives, we need to frame an administrative structure. We do have an administrative structure, but this one is by no means for the development of our country. All economic, social and security plans should be carried out by the people. The existing system in Pakistan, both civil and military bureaucracy, is destined to enslave people and oppress them to serve and work for the ruling class. Without the emancipation of the working class nothing will happen.
In the area hand book, PAKISTAN: A COUNTRY STUDY, it is stated:
The British Raj acted with London in support of British industry and not for the enrichment or modernization of India. For example, all track, locomotive, and mining equipment was designed and shipped from Britain and this made limited technological impacts on India. Most blatant of all, tariff were structured so that the Lancashire cotton mills, having already ruined India`s indigenous hand-weaving cotton industry, were also favored over the new mills established in western India.[48]
In the same study it is stated:
Nonetheless, the ``steel frame`` of colonial administration remains intact. In its contemporary incarnation as an indigenous institution, it comprises the permanent public services, i.e., the vast civil bureaucracy, the police, and the armed forces. This steel frame sustained Pakistan at birth, remained in place through the initial period of socioeconomic development, survived reforms aimed at reducing its power, and moved into a decade of the 1980s confident that it represented the country`s best chance for progress as well as survival. The civil-military bureaucrats, therefore, can not avoid dealing with difficult questions. [49]
This colonial steel frame is in fact a reign of slavery maintained with military and police terror. Such a system is designed to force people into hard labor to extract the maximum profit. The lack of decent working conditions, disrespect for the working class, absence of social and economic benefits, the abundance of corruption, lawlessness, nepotism, inefficient rulers, static and rigid bureaucracy, a traitor army officer class form and all the other known miseries form the foundation of this colonial left over frame.
The great Philosopher, Ibne Khaldun said: ``From these sicknesses no state can recover. Once it has reached this stage it is marked by death.``
No reform could bring any change. The only solution is revolution. After a revolution all these evils can only be removed with the full participation of the poor working class. The mentality and objectives of the present ruling class are the same as of any master. They do not see any problem with the system because the system serves them. They see all the problems with the masses as their British masters used to see them. Rulers want to drive the masses with a stick - the stick of colonialism. If these downtrodden, subjugated can`t move, their future is bloodbath. Whenever you talk to a bureaucrat or an army officer, he wants only hours to fix the people. ` They can`t understand historical materialism. Such things need a revolutionary struggle to change! But our rulers are destined `, to kill us if we can`t throw off this yoke of slavery.
General Rao Farman Ali announced on March 25,1971: ``I will finish the Bengalis in forty hours.`` General Tikka Khan claimed:
``All problems would be solved by a forty-eight hour blood bath.``
Major General Shaukat Raza, divisional commander in Bangladesh told THE SUNDAY TIMES ON June 1971:
``You must be absolutely sure that we have not undertaken such a drastic and expensive operation - expensive both in men and money - for nothing. We have undertaken a job. We are going to finish it, not hand it over half done to the politicians so that they can mess it up again. The army can`t keep coming back like every three or four years. It has a more important task. I assure you that when we have got through with what we are doing there will never be need again for such an operation.``
General Yahya Khan told a correspondent of FIGARO on September 1, 1971:
``What happened in Dacca was no football match. When my soldiers kill, they do it leanly. My army is a professional army, and it is well-trained!``
These are a few of the many such butchering and terrifying statements made by Pakistani generals. They want their orders obeyed by the nation in hours otherwise they think it right to fully restore to military terrorism. The massacres in Bangladesh are history. But a big terror is still hovering over the heads of the masses in Pakistan. The country has been reduced to half by generals but the military has swelled to more than double. We have horrifying ISI. Before generals were reserved to talk about hours and blood baths now junior officers boast to kill anyone because the blood of the Bengali people was never accounted. The accountability of murderers is necessary to stop crime in the future. Justice in this case has never been delivered so the criminals are on the loose.
Emma Duncan, while interviewing a Pakistani Army officer, who served in Zia`s personal guard, wrote about her talk with him:
`Are these leftists a danger?` I meant to sound moronic: I didn`t want him to think he risked an argument.
`Not really. Put me in power and I`d finish them in two days. But the government seems to want to go easy on them.`[36].
In the same book Duncan writes about corruption in Pakistan in her interview with General Zahid Ali Akbar of Wapda:
`` `And in the country?` ``
There is more now. Politicians are more corrupt. There was more still under Bhutto`s government`. At least he was accountable because he was elected. He became a dictator. Maybe you can say that Zia ul Haq.... But I tell you this, I promise you this, if Zia ul Haq goes, there will be martial law again in six months., He pointed at my nose, in imitation of Kitchner poster. `I am a serving Army officer ....`[50]
This clearly shows the tendency of a psychopathic mass murderers` attitude developed in the Pakistan Army. In fact, the army officer class is in direct confrontation with the emancipation of the masses. Another massacre can happen anywhere in Pakistan anytime. Emma Duncan recorded another incident about a Pakistani officer drinking Johny Walker (P266-267):
The army had never been against drink, said the soldier, settling down to a whisky the size they pour in prohibition countries. ``If a man drank, but he was a gentleman - a professional, straight, not a thief - the jawans used to say he was a good chap;` But this Islam business had hit the Army as much as the rest of the country. You couldn`t do it publicly any more. `Awful people, these mullahs. Of course we can`t say anything against them. Mistakes had been made, though. The Army hadn`t done what it should have done during the last martial law.`
``What should it have done?` `Drastic surgery.`
`Oh what or whom?`
`Oh, you know. The drug dealers. In Malaysia, they shoot them. And the civil service and the politicians. Made an example of some of the high-up people. Instead, we wasted our time with this Islam business.` [51 ]
Linck wrote:
On the political side, I found that both officers and men were thoroughgoing, almost fanatical, anti-communists, but perhaps the most important generalization to make is that the army is, above all, a professional army.
A professional anti-communist army essentially translates into serving the interests of western imperialism because communists were anti-imperialist. The US desperately needs such an army. The US does not care how the people of Pakistan eat, live and enjoy human dignity. The only thing the U.S. wants is for Pakistan to fight for the US in the region.
Police, bureaucracy and colonial acts
The ironclad` colonial structure was imposed by the conqueror to subjugate native people. There was no popular suffrage and the three corners of the triangle - police, bureaucracy and army - were designed to force people into submission so that a Peaceful atmosphere for exploitation could be guaranteed. The job of the police was to maintain law and order. It was never founded to protect people. For instance, if someone reports a fight, the police will wait and see. They will approach the involved parties after the job is done. This is contrary to Britain where police are available during such instances. In fact the colonial police were founded to protect the imperialist`s interests. If it fails, then the army is supposed to step in. It is the same today.
Today the civil bureaucracy is trained along the same colonial lines. Britain invented this mechanism to strengthen their hold. For instance, in the US a mayor controls the city police and the mayor is elected by the people. Similarly, a portion of the judges is elected by the people. But we have inherited civil bureaucrats who are trained by the ruling class to carry out the orders of the higher echelons - formerly in London now in Washington. We have been subjugated to this ` practice for centuries and we do not know any alternative. In fact we have accepted it as fate. Link noted in his book:
One prime example of the readiness lo accept authoritarianism in Pakistan is the position of the ``D.C.``, the Deputy Commissioner, who, in his district, is very powerful. He has, among other prerogatives, the right to suspend municipal corporations in much the same way that the president suspended the West Pakistan assembly.... Indeed, the judicial system is one of the British legacies for which the Pakistanis might well be thankful.[37] With the British gone from the subcontinent, the whole legislature has been made harsh to suppress people under new masters. It is essentially the same law that British enforced a century ago. Only the name has been changed from India to Pakistan. It is the same in essence but changed in appearance. It is rotten to the core.
The British promulgated Indian Penal Code in 1860. Now the same one is known as the Penal Code of Pakistan. In addition to it, the Police Act of 1861, the Evidence Act of 1872, the Prisoner Act of 1894, the Code of Criminal Procedure of 1898, the Prison Act of 1900, the Criminal Law (Amendment) Act of 1908, and the Official Secret Act of 1911 are the main basis of the courts, criminal laws and procedures in today`s Pakistan.
These laws were designed during the era of slavery. But to further the oppression, new Acts and Ordinances were introduced after 1947. For instance the Security of Pakistan Act of 1952 was issued to suppress any movement that wanted a change in the British leftover colonial structure. Any move against the colonial system is considered a conspiracy against Pakistan and is punishable by death. To suffocate freedom of speech, the military dictatorship imposed the Press and Publication Ordinance in 1960. To undermine political institutions, the Political Parties Act of 1962 was promulgated. There is a series of martial law and other fascist acts passed from time to time. All these were destined to safeguard the interests of the ruling class.
The president, provincial governors and judges of the high courts are exempted from the Penel Codes. The British leftover colonial mercenary army is above all laws - Martial law authorities are a law unto themselves. A vast decentralized system mainly based on native values and traditions is an alternative to this colonial system that would guarantee the collective participation of all sections of population. It needs a separate book.
CIA - ISI honeymoon
The new geopolitical situation does not require Pakistan to fight for US interests in the region for some time. But it does not mean that the US does not need the Pakistan Army and its rulers anymore. Some of the US clients in Pakistan are laid off due to the geopolitical market recession. It should be assumed that at the time of a challenge to the Pakistan ruling class the US and its intelligence agencies will unleash their full power to protect these goons because these are Their best tout in the region. The new relation is best discussed by Thomas P. Thronton:
...Pakistan shares with the United States Limited but important regional and global policy interests, especially a healthy concern for Soviet expansionism, common friendship with China and support for moderate regimes in the Persian Gulf....
There is, nonetheless, substantial anti-Pakistan sentiment in the United States - partisans of Indian, nonproliferationists and those wary of Islamic governments. During the fighting in Afghanistan, most criticism was muted in the cause of ensuring Pakistani cooperation, and the restoration of democratic government has placated some critics, though by no means all of them. Now that Soviet withdrawal from Afghanistan is an accomplished fact, inescapable questions about the nature and extent of US-Pakistani ties will find resonance among those who see the large aid program as a target for budget reduction. [38]
According to THE NEW YORK TIMES on March 8,1992: In October 1990, the Bush Administration for the first time refused to certify that Pakistan did not have a nuclear bomb. At that time, the United States was willing to take a tougher stance toward Pakistan because Soviet troops had left Afghanistan and Pakistan`s aid to the rebels fighting the Soviet-backed Afghan Government had become less important.
It is well understood that the US effectively used Pakistan to combat the Soviets and then threw it away like a used cartridge after the mission was accomplished. But it did not totally divorce its relations with the Pakistan Army and others in the bourgeoisie class. Thornton further wrote:
On the other side, there are those - especially within the military - who want to see the present level of close cooperation not only maintained but enlarged. They see Pakistan as the key to a prominent US role in the evolving situation in Afghanistan, and as the only country between Israel and Thailand that can serve as support for a US forward policy, whether directed against the Soviet Union or shoring up our interests in the Gulf and Indian Ocean. They are prepared to pay high costs, political as well as financial, to develop Pakistan as a reliable agent of US policy in this strategic region.[38]
THE NEW YORK TIMES published on March 8,1992: Excerpts From Pentagon`s Plan: `Prevent the Re emergence of a New Rival`
…We should discourage Indian hegemonic aspirations over the other states in South Asia and on (he Indian Ocean. With regard to Pakistan, a constructive US-Pakistan military relationship will be an important element in our strategy to promote stable security conditions in Southwest Asia and Central Asia. We should therefore endeavor to rebuild our military relationship given acceptable resolution of our nuclear concern.
In the same plan, Pentagon`s future planning included the use of military force against Pakistan, Iraq, North Korea and India to destroy their nuclear programs. One hand the US is ready to strike militarily if Pakistan does not give up nuclear weapons development program. On the other side, the US has so much trust in the Pakistan Army that it is considered vital to safeguard the US interests in the region in the same document.
It is in the best interests of the US that the Pakistan Army serve the western interests in present form. Thornton noted: Pakistan`s broad web of other relationships, with the exception of China, would not survive markedly closer US-Pakistani cooperation. The presence of obvious US military and intelligence facilities in Pakistan would spell the end of Pakistan`s membership in the Nonaligned Movement.[38]
These evidences leave no doubt about the US` intentions and the subservience of the Pakistan Army for imperialist interests. All ruling and bourgeoisie parties in Pakistan agree in accepting US enslavement as Thornton noted:
...Despite widespread misgivings about the United States and a diminishing pool of enthusiastic pro-American sentiment in Pakistan, all mainstream Pakistani political leaders declare their attachment to the US ties. They find the relationship useful and there is a widespread conviction that the United States must be placated.[38]
One thing is very obvious. If ever an armed uprising to overthrow this colonial system takes place, the Pakistan Army, the Bourgeoisie rulers, the feudal lords and the capitalists will try to crush it brutally - probably worse than Bangladesh. They will do this to show their masters in the west how far they can go to serve their interests and how badly they need western money to fight this revolution. So the revolutionaries should not underestimate the power, brutality and extent of such a war and never yield to the enemy that rules us. Yielding means a systematic death for the all of the masses.
The present state
Today, the state of Pakistan simply translates into a state of chaos and uncertainty. Chaos due to lawlessness, corruption and lack of human respect. There is virtually no law in the country. Neither western, nor traditional, nor undefined Islamic law is observed anywhere in Pakistan. The Arab countries are trying to learn English quickly and as well as modern sciences and technologies. Our rulers force people to lag behind the Arabs. This will add up to more problems than solutions. Allamah Muhammad Iqbal, in his speech in 1930 when proposing Pakistan, said: ``it would provide for Islam, an opportunity to rid itself of the stamp that Arabian Imperialism was forced to give it.``
Conventional wisdom is to take the good things from anyone irrespective of one`s belief, caste, or race. If we have to replace our values and traditions with some one else`s - only good for dying cultures - why not adopt the one which Arabs are on their way to adopt.
The chaos in Pakistan has been created by the uncertainty that is rooted in the British colonial system. Mounting foreign debt, outmoded and inefficient industry, feudal lords who inherited land in return for their services to British imperialism and degradation of the whole colonial leftover social structure. Pakistan is in the world`s bottom ten countries for female attendance at primary schools. Female literacy is less than 10%. Christina Lamb of THE
FINANCIAL TIMES wrote on December 9,1989:
The child in tattered rags, splashing in an open sewer, has the happiest smile I`ve ever seer.. Like half of Pakistan`s population, she does not have clean water and, like three- quarters, she will never read. By the time she is 14 she will be shroud in a burqa, destined to see the rest of life as snapshots through its embroided grille.
Agriculture in Pakistan is mainly labor intensive and without vital technical support. THE ECONOMIST magazine described under Science and Technology on January 13,1990: Start in the farmland, with milk, and the example of Pakistan. It has about 31/2 times as much pasture as Wisconsin, America`s most productive state, and has 1 1/2 times as many dairy cows. But it produces only a quarter as much milk. Pakistan`s cows are only IS% as efficient as Wisconsin`s, so Pakistan has to spend some $30 million importing (mostly dried) milk each year. A report by Pakistan`s ministry of industries admits that urban demand for milk will have to be met by extra imports.
To make more milk a farmer can get more cows and - better - increase the productivity of each one. Israel shows how this can he done. Its Frisians and Holsteins yield 35% more milk than even their American relatives. Such success comes from the clever use of artificial insemination and embryo transfer. .
Is the situation conducive for such a technological base in Pakistan? The masses are confused and trying hard to survive among the ruling thugs and robbers. Barbara Crossette wrote in THE NEW YORK TIMES about the treatment of the people by Punjabi landlords on May 2,1990:
But as the late-afternoon session crept toward evening, the event turned unmistakably Pakistani. Poor women, their heads and shoulders encircled with thin shawls, knelt at the feet of their elected political leader to beg for personal favors.
In Sind, the situation is` the same. Christina Lamb note in THE FINANCIAL TIMES:
Her father, Lala, is probably 30 but looks 50. He falls on his knees and kisses the hem of the shirt of the feudal lord for whom he voted in the election and on whose land he and his ancestors have always worked. The landlord is a Sindhi MP who, sipping whisky on a silk sofa in his white palace in Islamabad, talks fervently of universal education but would not dream of weakening his unthinking peasant bloc vote by allowing schools in his fiefdom.
As Reeves writes about Zia`s policy: ``As less people are literate it is better for the army.`` The CIA led theocratic politicians in Jamaat-e-Islami and the Moslem League claimed that by implementing the fourteen hundred years old Arab nomadic law, they will bring miracles in peoples lives in Pakistan. These fascists were simply using religion to further their masters interest in that part of the world. After assuming power, these goons started blowing the trumpet of revolutionary changes in Pakistan. Millions of dollars has been spent in the west advertising the government policies of privatization. As THE FRONTIER POST fortnightly magazine, ``Horizon`` reported on August 20,1991:
One of the puzzling features of the current privatization process is the somewhat reckless abandon with which the programme was announced. This naive optimism has been put in its place by the private sector`s response. According to the privatization commission, 160 were to be sold. Out of these, 115 were selected for sale initially. So far, out of the 30 units offered for sale, only 2 have received offer.
What this narco-military-mullah axis did is just to serve their own interests. All the drug money of these king pins has been legalized. The common political mistake committed by immature politicians is the lack of understanding of the capabilities of the forces of exploitation. Generally, such politicians think that they can fool people by popular slogans. Indeed they raise the revolutionary slogans. They attract the oppressed. Such moves are also observed by the oppressors. At this stage, these pseudo-revolutionary politicians don`t want to destroy the oppressive, exploitive system. There are many reasons. First, they don`t have an alternative model, at least a theoretical one. Even if they want to destroy the system, the masses will not participate because there is no ideological ground to mobilize the masses. There is no target, goal or objective. Huge masses may gather to listen to these pleasing speeches and then return to their normal oppressed lives. People won`t be stupid enough to create a fire of anarchy to burn themselves.
Second, these bourgeoisie progressive pseudo revolutionaries, in fact, don`t want change. Their movement is powered by wealth stolen under the existing system. What else do they want? ...to capture ruling positions and to add more money in the existing ones. They may say they want to change the system but it goes against common sense. In fact they want the masses to follow them. When supported by the masses they use the existing laws and state institutions to protect their own interests.
Third, even if they are honest in changing the system, they want to change for someone else, not for themselves. In this process of choosing between power and the status quo, they will be eliminated by the forces who want their control. Those politicians, who think that the present exploitive system can be eradicated without touching the existing machine - army officers and civil bureaucracy - such politicians live in a paradise of fools. They will never be allowed to do so. They will be killed before anything happens. The only option is to change the system completely.
The only solution - REVOLUTION
The political situation in the world is drastically changing. The structure and nature of the world powers are in rapid change which will definitely affect their policies towards their interests. With modified interests these world powers will gradually say good bye to their old clients - agent parties working for their masters. We will face a great repercussion from change in Pakistan.
The present ruling class consists on American touts. Nawaz Sharief, Benazir Bhutto, the whole of Jamaat-e-Islami and the Army officer class are the watchdogs of western imperialism. Soon, most of them are going to join the ranks of political orphans. They need some source of wealth to run their business. Their anti-communist jihad will not be blessed anymore if Gorbachev`s philosophy remains in control. They need a new enemy of capitalism to convince their masters of their worth. It will not be easy to produce one. They have one option left! Holy war. Continuation of a holy war will be a good bargaining chip.The target may be other religious minorities. It can be directed against the west to bargain for money. They will try to accelerate Jihad in Kashmir. No doubt the people of Kashmir deserve freedom. But what kind of freedom. The same that the Bengali people tasted? No! The Kashmiris need freedom - the same freedom needed by all the people of the subcontinent. Freedom from the British founded colonial system. The new system should not be imported from the west or the oil Sheikhs who by any standard are the slaves of western imperialism. The new system should be the natural evolution of our own heritage, history, traditions, values, culture - a system for an egalitarian society. Such a system should consist pragmatism, multiculturalism and multireligion.
With the Soviet sponsorship of pro-Soviet parties gone, the revolutionary forces will not only be self reliant but also indigenous and genuine. It will be death to the fascist mullahs and pundiths` parties. We will not progress under the rule of enemies. We will not emancipate under the British created existing ruling enemy. The miserable life in Pakistan calls for a social revolution. Revolution that will have the capability to flourish on workers democracy, literacy, equality, freedom and human respect. At the moment the whole country is pregnant with corruption, oppression and lawlessness. In fact dishonesty and cheating are exercised at every level to get the job done.
Unless change is directed along correct historical lines, there is the severe danger of ethnic and sectarian bloodshed. We need to integrate our country in the world community on honorable and equal conditions. Integration, not isolation, is the solution. The rapid development of technology, information systems and communication do not permit a country to exist in isolation. The world can survive without a country but it will be very difficult for any country to survive without the world.
References
[1] R. Reeves, ``Passage to Peshawar``
[2] Report of Indian Army Commission of 1879,pp.86-87
[3] Slin, ``Defeat into victory``
[4] G. Sharma, ``Indian army through the ages``,p.224
[5] W. Durant, ``The story of civilization: Our orient; heritage``, Vol. l, p.614
[6] Zimand, 31
[7] O. H. Smith, 502
[8] K.Marx, ``The capital``, Vol. 1, Progress Put Moscow, pp.704-705
[9] The Asiatic Journal, May 1821
[10] M.A.Macauliffe, ``Sikh religion``, Vol.4, p.381
[11] C. C. Trench, ``The Indian army and the king` enemies: 1900-1947``, p.27
[12] Ibid, p.10
[13] Ibid, PP.24-25
[14] Ibid, p.120
[15] Ibid, pp. 11-12
[16] Ibid, pp.[17-11]
[17) Ibid,
[18] Ibid,
[19] P.Mason, ``From a matter of honour``
[20] Roberts, Earl of Kandhar, ``Forty years in India `` p.243
[21] V.Longer, Quoted from redcoats to olive green
[22] K.C.Prawal, ``Indian army after independence `` pp. 10-11
[23] G.B.Malleson, ``Decisive battles of India`` , pp.373-375
[24] C.C.Trench, ``The Indian army and the king`s enemies: 1900-1947``,pp-13-14
[25] Ibid, p.108
[26] The armed forces reconstruction committee, chaired by field marshall C. Auchinleck
[27] S. Cohen, ``The Pakistan Army``, p.66
[28] R. Reeves, ``Passage to Peshawar``, p.208
[29] O.F.Linck, ``A passage to Pakistan``, 1959, p.19$
[30] R.Payne, ``Massacre``, 1973, pp.41-42
[31] Foreign area studies, R. F.Nyrop (Ed), ``Pakistan a country study``, 1983
[32] Keesing research report 9, ``Pakistan from 1947 to the creation of Bangladesh``, p.119
[33] H.Alavi, ``State and ideology in the Middle East and Pakistan``, p.9$
[34] Challenge, ``The parasitic army of Pakistan``, New York, p.102
[35] S.P.Cohen (Ed), ``The security of South Asia``, p.102
[36] E.Duncan, ``Breaking the curfew: Apolitical journey through Pakistan``, p.279
[37] O.F.Linck `` A passage to Pakistan`, 1959, pp.206-207
[38] T.P.Thornton, ``The new phase in U.S.-Pakistan relations `` , Foreign affairs, V.63., Summer 1989
[39] C.C.Trench, ``The Frontier scouts``
[40] Ibid, p.275
[41] Ibid, Pp.278-279
[42] R. Payne, ``Massacre``, 1973, p.126
[43] Kessing research report 9, ``Pakistan from 1947 to the creation of Bangladesh``, p.123
[44] R.Reeves, ``Passage to Peshawar``, pp. 190-191
[45] Ibid, p.199
[46] Ibid, p.193
[47] The South End, Sept. 3, 1991
[48] Foreign area studies, R.F. Nyrop(Ed), ``Pakistan a country study``,1983, p.19
[49] Ibid, p.241 [50] E.Duncan, ``Breaking the curfew: Apolitical journey through Pakistan``, p.283
[51] Ibid, pp.266-267
[52] 0. F. Linck `` A passage to Pakistan``, 1959, p.37
[53] C. C. Trench, ``The Frontier scouts``, pp. l l 1-112
[54] B. Woodward, ``VEIL: The secret wars of the CIA``
But the biggest question is how the people of Pakistan are going to liberate themselves from these bonds that are put on them by their rulers. To sum up the whole situation, the greed of the mercenary military and the civil rulers has pushed the country into a living hell: There is nothing good to record here. All the known evils of the world, from lawlessness, nepotism, drugs, terror and the Ruling Enemies are in Pakistan. What should be the next step?
10, 20, 40, hours
While writing biographics of the Pakistani leaders in his book, PAKISTAN IN CRISES, Ashok Kapur, associates the problems of Pakistan with the corrupt rulers. Since the objective of such literature is to enhance Indian hegemonic designs in the region, it does not touch the issue of the British leftover colonial social system that is the main cause of all evils in the region. The rulers, army and the bureaucracy in India are as rabid as in Pakistan.
THE NEW YORK TIMES published a report of Amnesty International on March 25, 1992 (p.A4):
Hundred Tortured to Death in India, Right Group Says.
London, March 24 (reuters)-Amnesty International charged that hundreds of people in India, including pregnant women and children, had died in recent years from beatings and torture while in custody. The London based human rights group said in a report, its latest on India, that the victims were picked up by the police, illegally detained and tortured for confessions until they died. ``The torture and deaths continue,`` it said ``because police know there`s hardly any chance of the long arms of the law touching them, even if they kill the victim and the truth is revealed.``
Amnesty said successive governments had denied torture took place and had done nothing to stop it. The victims, some as young as 6, nearly all came ` from India`s poor. They included classless people, those from low casts and from ethnic minorities, landless laborers and migrant workers, the report said.
Amnesty charged that many of the victims were suspended from ceilings in jail and given electric shocks or whipped. Others had their legs crushed with heavy rollers, were stabbed with sharp instruments or had chillies inserted in their rectums. Raping of women by police officers is common, particularly in areas of armed insurgency, it added. The report described more than 400 cases. It will be sent to Indian politicians, judges and police officers, among others.
Amnesty said senior officials effectively gave the green light to torture in many instances. It added that police officers systematically covered up torture killings, bribes and threats to witnesses. `Police officers and other who torture people to death,’ it said, `are rarely brought to justice, except when there is extreme public pressure to do so after years of struggle by the families`.
Pakistan and its people are part of this world in this universe. Their nature, manner, development and existence lie within the framework of the material limits. Although Pakistan is facing an astronomical amount of problems, they are not insurmountable.
There is not a single area that is functioning in the right direction. We can divide these problems into primary and secondary problems. Most of these problems are secondary problems and will automatically run on the right track after controlling the primary problems. For instance cheating in the examination system, malpractice at every level in all areas, profiteering etc. are secondary problems. These exist and flourish because there is no law and order. Once law and order is restored, these can easily be curtailed.
The weaknesses of law and order are due to the inherited British founded colonial system that was meant to rob the people. So the whole system of police, courts, bureaucracy, AC, DC, etc. has to go.
People argue that the population explosion is a basic problem. All the progress achieved in a year is consumed up by the expanded population. This is incorrect. The population explosion is the result of the economic structure, ignorance, illiteracy and lack of social securities. This is directly related to economic uplift of the people. Living habits and family planning are greatly affected by progress. population growth in developed countries is well under control without any family planning drive. Likewise there is a huge hue and cry about women`s oppression. Although it is a severe problem it is still a secondary one.
What is/are the primary problem(s)? The answer to this question entirely lies in our objectives in Pakistan. Our objectives in Pakistan are determined by the aspirations of the masses. What do people want? They want an honorable, egalitarian and prosperous life. These things are entirely interrelated.
We know that prosperity comes from the motivation of economic forces in a society. The working class, peasants and other allied forces are mobilized to achieve an economic growth. We have different models in the world. All of these models are essentially drawn from capitalism - bourgeoisie capitalism of the west or the state capitalism of the socialist countries. They all lack one essential thing - egalitarianism.
Honor and respect come only in an egalitarian society. We see extremely rich People in these countries but there are miseries related to the poor people too. This disgrace of poverty destroys the honor of humanity altogether. Hence we need prosperity but not at the exploitation of anyone else. The economic driving force in capitalism is incentive to workers and greed of capitalists. These are creating innumerable problems - from wars to the destruction of the whole ecological system. Capitalism`s greed leads to economic rivalries, cheating, neocolonialism, oppression and the extraordinary exploitation of natural resources. In this respect, we are quickly drying up the natural resources. Pollution and other environmental problems are causing very dangerous ecological and biological changes that may be irreversible.
On the other side, workers are joined in a cut throat competition that results in the destruction of the family system, alienation from each other, apathy, racism, nationalism, depression and finally an animal mechanical society. Our economic driving force should lie in our philosophy of tradition, social, cultural and human values.
So the primary problems are the social order framework that will guide the economic development. Today the development of economic prosperity without science and technology is a dream of mullahs. We have to avoid this stupid nation. Furthermore, we have to develop such a system that also conforms closely to the ecological needs of nature. Pollution related diseases and other environmental problems should be the basic concern of any future planning.
To carry out all these objectives, we need to frame an administrative structure. We do have an administrative structure, but this one is by no means for the development of our country. All economic, social and security plans should be carried out by the people. The existing system in Pakistan, both civil and military bureaucracy, is destined to enslave people and oppress them to serve and work for the ruling class. Without the emancipation of the working class nothing will happen.
In the area hand book, PAKISTAN: A COUNTRY STUDY, it is stated:
The British Raj acted with London in support of British industry and not for the enrichment or modernization of India. For example, all track, locomotive, and mining equipment was designed and shipped from Britain and this made limited technological impacts on India. Most blatant of all, tariff were structured so that the Lancashire cotton mills, having already ruined India`s indigenous hand-weaving cotton industry, were also favored over the new mills established in western India.[48]
In the same study it is stated:
Nonetheless, the ``steel frame`` of colonial administration remains intact. In its contemporary incarnation as an indigenous institution, it comprises the permanent public services, i.e., the vast civil bureaucracy, the police, and the armed forces. This steel frame sustained Pakistan at birth, remained in place through the initial period of socioeconomic development, survived reforms aimed at reducing its power, and moved into a decade of the 1980s confident that it represented the country`s best chance for progress as well as survival. The civil-military bureaucrats, therefore, can not avoid dealing with difficult questions. [49]
This colonial steel frame is in fact a reign of slavery maintained with military and police terror. Such a system is designed to force people into hard labor to extract the maximum profit. The lack of decent working conditions, disrespect for the working class, absence of social and economic benefits, the abundance of corruption, lawlessness, nepotism, inefficient rulers, static and rigid bureaucracy, a traitor army officer class form and all the other known miseries form the foundation of this colonial left over frame.
The great Philosopher, Ibne Khaldun said: ``From these sicknesses no state can recover. Once it has reached this stage it is marked by death.``
No reform could bring any change. The only solution is revolution. After a revolution all these evils can only be removed with the full participation of the poor working class. The mentality and objectives of the present ruling class are the same as of any master. They do not see any problem with the system because the system serves them. They see all the problems with the masses as their British masters used to see them. Rulers want to drive the masses with a stick - the stick of colonialism. If these downtrodden, subjugated can`t move, their future is bloodbath. Whenever you talk to a bureaucrat or an army officer, he wants only hours to fix the people. ` They can`t understand historical materialism. Such things need a revolutionary struggle to change! But our rulers are destined `, to kill us if we can`t throw off this yoke of slavery.
General Rao Farman Ali announced on March 25,1971: ``I will finish the Bengalis in forty hours.`` General Tikka Khan claimed:
``All problems would be solved by a forty-eight hour blood bath.``
Major General Shaukat Raza, divisional commander in Bangladesh told THE SUNDAY TIMES ON June 1971:
``You must be absolutely sure that we have not undertaken such a drastic and expensive operation - expensive both in men and money - for nothing. We have undertaken a job. We are going to finish it, not hand it over half done to the politicians so that they can mess it up again. The army can`t keep coming back like every three or four years. It has a more important task. I assure you that when we have got through with what we are doing there will never be need again for such an operation.``
General Yahya Khan told a correspondent of FIGARO on September 1, 1971:
``What happened in Dacca was no football match. When my soldiers kill, they do it leanly. My army is a professional army, and it is well-trained!``
These are a few of the many such butchering and terrifying statements made by Pakistani generals. They want their orders obeyed by the nation in hours otherwise they think it right to fully restore to military terrorism. The massacres in Bangladesh are history. But a big terror is still hovering over the heads of the masses in Pakistan. The country has been reduced to half by generals but the military has swelled to more than double. We have horrifying ISI. Before generals were reserved to talk about hours and blood baths now junior officers boast to kill anyone because the blood of the Bengali people was never accounted. The accountability of murderers is necessary to stop crime in the future. Justice in this case has never been delivered so the criminals are on the loose.
Emma Duncan, while interviewing a Pakistani Army officer, who served in Zia`s personal guard, wrote about her talk with him:
`Are these leftists a danger?` I meant to sound moronic: I didn`t want him to think he risked an argument.
`Not really. Put me in power and I`d finish them in two days. But the government seems to want to go easy on them.`[36].
In the same book Duncan writes about corruption in Pakistan in her interview with General Zahid Ali Akbar of Wapda:
`` `And in the country?` ``
There is more now. Politicians are more corrupt. There was more still under Bhutto`s government`. At least he was accountable because he was elected. He became a dictator. Maybe you can say that Zia ul Haq.... But I tell you this, I promise you this, if Zia ul Haq goes, there will be martial law again in six months., He pointed at my nose, in imitation of Kitchner poster. `I am a serving Army officer ....`[50]
This clearly shows the tendency of a psychopathic mass murderers` attitude developed in the Pakistan Army. In fact, the army officer class is in direct confrontation with the emancipation of the masses. Another massacre can happen anywhere in Pakistan anytime. Emma Duncan recorded another incident about a Pakistani officer drinking Johny Walker (P266-267):
The army had never been against drink, said the soldier, settling down to a whisky the size they pour in prohibition countries. ``If a man drank, but he was a gentleman - a professional, straight, not a thief - the jawans used to say he was a good chap;` But this Islam business had hit the Army as much as the rest of the country. You couldn`t do it publicly any more. `Awful people, these mullahs. Of course we can`t say anything against them. Mistakes had been made, though. The Army hadn`t done what it should have done during the last martial law.`
``What should it have done?` `Drastic surgery.`
`Oh what or whom?`
`Oh, you know. The drug dealers. In Malaysia, they shoot them. And the civil service and the politicians. Made an example of some of the high-up people. Instead, we wasted our time with this Islam business.` [51 ]
Linck wrote:
On the political side, I found that both officers and men were thoroughgoing, almost fanatical, anti-communists, but perhaps the most important generalization to make is that the army is, above all, a professional army.
A professional anti-communist army essentially translates into serving the interests of western imperialism because communists were anti-imperialist. The US desperately needs such an army. The US does not care how the people of Pakistan eat, live and enjoy human dignity. The only thing the U.S. wants is for Pakistan to fight for the US in the region.
Police, bureaucracy and colonial acts
The ironclad` colonial structure was imposed by the conqueror to subjugate native people. There was no popular suffrage and the three corners of the triangle - police, bureaucracy and army - were designed to force people into submission so that a Peaceful atmosphere for exploitation could be guaranteed. The job of the police was to maintain law and order. It was never founded to protect people. For instance, if someone reports a fight, the police will wait and see. They will approach the involved parties after the job is done. This is contrary to Britain where police are available during such instances. In fact the colonial police were founded to protect the imperialist`s interests. If it fails, then the army is supposed to step in. It is the same today.
Today the civil bureaucracy is trained along the same colonial lines. Britain invented this mechanism to strengthen their hold. For instance, in the US a mayor controls the city police and the mayor is elected by the people. Similarly, a portion of the judges is elected by the people. But we have inherited civil bureaucrats who are trained by the ruling class to carry out the orders of the higher echelons - formerly in London now in Washington. We have been subjugated to this ` practice for centuries and we do not know any alternative. In fact we have accepted it as fate. Link noted in his book:
One prime example of the readiness lo accept authoritarianism in Pakistan is the position of the ``D.C.``, the Deputy Commissioner, who, in his district, is very powerful. He has, among other prerogatives, the right to suspend municipal corporations in much the same way that the president suspended the West Pakistan assembly.... Indeed, the judicial system is one of the British legacies for which the Pakistanis might well be thankful.[37] With the British gone from the subcontinent, the whole legislature has been made harsh to suppress people under new masters. It is essentially the same law that British enforced a century ago. Only the name has been changed from India to Pakistan. It is the same in essence but changed in appearance. It is rotten to the core.
The British promulgated Indian Penal Code in 1860. Now the same one is known as the Penal Code of Pakistan. In addition to it, the Police Act of 1861, the Evidence Act of 1872, the Prisoner Act of 1894, the Code of Criminal Procedure of 1898, the Prison Act of 1900, the Criminal Law (Amendment) Act of 1908, and the Official Secret Act of 1911 are the main basis of the courts, criminal laws and procedures in today`s Pakistan.
These laws were designed during the era of slavery. But to further the oppression, new Acts and Ordinances were introduced after 1947. For instance the Security of Pakistan Act of 1952 was issued to suppress any movement that wanted a change in the British leftover colonial structure. Any move against the colonial system is considered a conspiracy against Pakistan and is punishable by death. To suffocate freedom of speech, the military dictatorship imposed the Press and Publication Ordinance in 1960. To undermine political institutions, the Political Parties Act of 1962 was promulgated. There is a series of martial law and other fascist acts passed from time to time. All these were destined to safeguard the interests of the ruling class.
The president, provincial governors and judges of the high courts are exempted from the Penel Codes. The British leftover colonial mercenary army is above all laws - Martial law authorities are a law unto themselves. A vast decentralized system mainly based on native values and traditions is an alternative to this colonial system that would guarantee the collective participation of all sections of population. It needs a separate book.
CIA - ISI honeymoon
The new geopolitical situation does not require Pakistan to fight for US interests in the region for some time. But it does not mean that the US does not need the Pakistan Army and its rulers anymore. Some of the US clients in Pakistan are laid off due to the geopolitical market recession. It should be assumed that at the time of a challenge to the Pakistan ruling class the US and its intelligence agencies will unleash their full power to protect these goons because these are Their best tout in the region. The new relation is best discussed by Thomas P. Thronton:
...Pakistan shares with the United States Limited but important regional and global policy interests, especially a healthy concern for Soviet expansionism, common friendship with China and support for moderate regimes in the Persian Gulf....
There is, nonetheless, substantial anti-Pakistan sentiment in the United States - partisans of Indian, nonproliferationists and those wary of Islamic governments. During the fighting in Afghanistan, most criticism was muted in the cause of ensuring Pakistani cooperation, and the restoration of democratic government has placated some critics, though by no means all of them. Now that Soviet withdrawal from Afghanistan is an accomplished fact, inescapable questions about the nature and extent of US-Pakistani ties will find resonance among those who see the large aid program as a target for budget reduction. [38]
According to THE NEW YORK TIMES on March 8,1992: In October 1990, the Bush Administration for the first time refused to certify that Pakistan did not have a nuclear bomb. At that time, the United States was willing to take a tougher stance toward Pakistan because Soviet troops had left Afghanistan and Pakistan`s aid to the rebels fighting the Soviet-backed Afghan Government had become less important.
It is well understood that the US effectively used Pakistan to combat the Soviets and then threw it away like a used cartridge after the mission was accomplished. But it did not totally divorce its relations with the Pakistan Army and others in the bourgeoisie class. Thornton further wrote:
On the other side, there are those - especially within the military - who want to see the present level of close cooperation not only maintained but enlarged. They see Pakistan as the key to a prominent US role in the evolving situation in Afghanistan, and as the only country between Israel and Thailand that can serve as support for a US forward policy, whether directed against the Soviet Union or shoring up our interests in the Gulf and Indian Ocean. They are prepared to pay high costs, political as well as financial, to develop Pakistan as a reliable agent of US policy in this strategic region.[38]
THE NEW YORK TIMES published on March 8,1992: Excerpts From Pentagon`s Plan: `Prevent the Re emergence of a New Rival`
…We should discourage Indian hegemonic aspirations over the other states in South Asia and on (he Indian Ocean. With regard to Pakistan, a constructive US-Pakistan military relationship will be an important element in our strategy to promote stable security conditions in Southwest Asia and Central Asia. We should therefore endeavor to rebuild our military relationship given acceptable resolution of our nuclear concern.
In the same plan, Pentagon`s future planning included the use of military force against Pakistan, Iraq, North Korea and India to destroy their nuclear programs. One hand the US is ready to strike militarily if Pakistan does not give up nuclear weapons development program. On the other side, the US has so much trust in the Pakistan Army that it is considered vital to safeguard the US interests in the region in the same document.
It is in the best interests of the US that the Pakistan Army serve the western interests in present form. Thornton noted: Pakistan`s broad web of other relationships, with the exception of China, would not survive markedly closer US-Pakistani cooperation. The presence of obvious US military and intelligence facilities in Pakistan would spell the end of Pakistan`s membership in the Nonaligned Movement.[38]
These evidences leave no doubt about the US` intentions and the subservience of the Pakistan Army for imperialist interests. All ruling and bourgeoisie parties in Pakistan agree in accepting US enslavement as Thornton noted:
...Despite widespread misgivings about the United States and a diminishing pool of enthusiastic pro-American sentiment in Pakistan, all mainstream Pakistani political leaders declare their attachment to the US ties. They find the relationship useful and there is a widespread conviction that the United States must be placated.[38]
One thing is very obvious. If ever an armed uprising to overthrow this colonial system takes place, the Pakistan Army, the Bourgeoisie rulers, the feudal lords and the capitalists will try to crush it brutally - probably worse than Bangladesh. They will do this to show their masters in the west how far they can go to serve their interests and how badly they need western money to fight this revolution. So the revolutionaries should not underestimate the power, brutality and extent of such a war and never yield to the enemy that rules us. Yielding means a systematic death for the all of the masses.
The present state
Today, the state of Pakistan simply translates into a state of chaos and uncertainty. Chaos due to lawlessness, corruption and lack of human respect. There is virtually no law in the country. Neither western, nor traditional, nor undefined Islamic law is observed anywhere in Pakistan. The Arab countries are trying to learn English quickly and as well as modern sciences and technologies. Our rulers force people to lag behind the Arabs. This will add up to more problems than solutions. Allamah Muhammad Iqbal, in his speech in 1930 when proposing Pakistan, said: ``it would provide for Islam, an opportunity to rid itself of the stamp that Arabian Imperialism was forced to give it.``
Conventional wisdom is to take the good things from anyone irrespective of one`s belief, caste, or race. If we have to replace our values and traditions with some one else`s - only good for dying cultures - why not adopt the one which Arabs are on their way to adopt.
The chaos in Pakistan has been created by the uncertainty that is rooted in the British colonial system. Mounting foreign debt, outmoded and inefficient industry, feudal lords who inherited land in return for their services to British imperialism and degradation of the whole colonial leftover social structure. Pakistan is in the world`s bottom ten countries for female attendance at primary schools. Female literacy is less than 10%. Christina Lamb of THE
FINANCIAL TIMES wrote on December 9,1989:
The child in tattered rags, splashing in an open sewer, has the happiest smile I`ve ever seer.. Like half of Pakistan`s population, she does not have clean water and, like three- quarters, she will never read. By the time she is 14 she will be shroud in a burqa, destined to see the rest of life as snapshots through its embroided grille.
Agriculture in Pakistan is mainly labor intensive and without vital technical support. THE ECONOMIST magazine described under Science and Technology on January 13,1990: Start in the farmland, with milk, and the example of Pakistan. It has about 31/2 times as much pasture as Wisconsin, America`s most productive state, and has 1 1/2 times as many dairy cows. But it produces only a quarter as much milk. Pakistan`s cows are only IS% as efficient as Wisconsin`s, so Pakistan has to spend some $30 million importing (mostly dried) milk each year. A report by Pakistan`s ministry of industries admits that urban demand for milk will have to be met by extra imports.
To make more milk a farmer can get more cows and - better - increase the productivity of each one. Israel shows how this can he done. Its Frisians and Holsteins yield 35% more milk than even their American relatives. Such success comes from the clever use of artificial insemination and embryo transfer. .
Is the situation conducive for such a technological base in Pakistan? The masses are confused and trying hard to survive among the ruling thugs and robbers. Barbara Crossette wrote in THE NEW YORK TIMES about the treatment of the people by Punjabi landlords on May 2,1990:
But as the late-afternoon session crept toward evening, the event turned unmistakably Pakistani. Poor women, their heads and shoulders encircled with thin shawls, knelt at the feet of their elected political leader to beg for personal favors.
In Sind, the situation is` the same. Christina Lamb note in THE FINANCIAL TIMES:
Her father, Lala, is probably 30 but looks 50. He falls on his knees and kisses the hem of the shirt of the feudal lord for whom he voted in the election and on whose land he and his ancestors have always worked. The landlord is a Sindhi MP who, sipping whisky on a silk sofa in his white palace in Islamabad, talks fervently of universal education but would not dream of weakening his unthinking peasant bloc vote by allowing schools in his fiefdom.
As Reeves writes about Zia`s policy: ``As less people are literate it is better for the army.`` The CIA led theocratic politicians in Jamaat-e-Islami and the Moslem League claimed that by implementing the fourteen hundred years old Arab nomadic law, they will bring miracles in peoples lives in Pakistan. These fascists were simply using religion to further their masters interest in that part of the world. After assuming power, these goons started blowing the trumpet of revolutionary changes in Pakistan. Millions of dollars has been spent in the west advertising the government policies of privatization. As THE FRONTIER POST fortnightly magazine, ``Horizon`` reported on August 20,1991:
One of the puzzling features of the current privatization process is the somewhat reckless abandon with which the programme was announced. This naive optimism has been put in its place by the private sector`s response. According to the privatization commission, 160 were to be sold. Out of these, 115 were selected for sale initially. So far, out of the 30 units offered for sale, only 2 have received offer.
What this narco-military-mullah axis did is just to serve their own interests. All the drug money of these king pins has been legalized. The common political mistake committed by immature politicians is the lack of understanding of the capabilities of the forces of exploitation. Generally, such politicians think that they can fool people by popular slogans. Indeed they raise the revolutionary slogans. They attract the oppressed. Such moves are also observed by the oppressors. At this stage, these pseudo-revolutionary politicians don`t want to destroy the oppressive, exploitive system. There are many reasons. First, they don`t have an alternative model, at least a theoretical one. Even if they want to destroy the system, the masses will not participate because there is no ideological ground to mobilize the masses. There is no target, goal or objective. Huge masses may gather to listen to these pleasing speeches and then return to their normal oppressed lives. People won`t be stupid enough to create a fire of anarchy to burn themselves.
Second, these bourgeoisie progressive pseudo revolutionaries, in fact, don`t want change. Their movement is powered by wealth stolen under the existing system. What else do they want? ...to capture ruling positions and to add more money in the existing ones. They may say they want to change the system but it goes against common sense. In fact they want the masses to follow them. When supported by the masses they use the existing laws and state institutions to protect their own interests.
Third, even if they are honest in changing the system, they want to change for someone else, not for themselves. In this process of choosing between power and the status quo, they will be eliminated by the forces who want their control. Those politicians, who think that the present exploitive system can be eradicated without touching the existing machine - army officers and civil bureaucracy - such politicians live in a paradise of fools. They will never be allowed to do so. They will be killed before anything happens. The only option is to change the system completely.
The only solution - REVOLUTION
The political situation in the world is drastically changing. The structure and nature of the world powers are in rapid change which will definitely affect their policies towards their interests. With modified interests these world powers will gradually say good bye to their old clients - agent parties working for their masters. We will face a great repercussion from change in Pakistan.
The present ruling class consists on American touts. Nawaz Sharief, Benazir Bhutto, the whole of Jamaat-e-Islami and the Army officer class are the watchdogs of western imperialism. Soon, most of them are going to join the ranks of political orphans. They need some source of wealth to run their business. Their anti-communist jihad will not be blessed anymore if Gorbachev`s philosophy remains in control. They need a new enemy of capitalism to convince their masters of their worth. It will not be easy to produce one. They have one option left! Holy war. Continuation of a holy war will be a good bargaining chip.The target may be other religious minorities. It can be directed against the west to bargain for money. They will try to accelerate Jihad in Kashmir. No doubt the people of Kashmir deserve freedom. But what kind of freedom. The same that the Bengali people tasted? No! The Kashmiris need freedom - the same freedom needed by all the people of the subcontinent. Freedom from the British founded colonial system. The new system should not be imported from the west or the oil Sheikhs who by any standard are the slaves of western imperialism. The new system should be the natural evolution of our own heritage, history, traditions, values, culture - a system for an egalitarian society. Such a system should consist pragmatism, multiculturalism and multireligion.
With the Soviet sponsorship of pro-Soviet parties gone, the revolutionary forces will not only be self reliant but also indigenous and genuine. It will be death to the fascist mullahs and pundiths` parties. We will not progress under the rule of enemies. We will not emancipate under the British created existing ruling enemy. The miserable life in Pakistan calls for a social revolution. Revolution that will have the capability to flourish on workers democracy, literacy, equality, freedom and human respect. At the moment the whole country is pregnant with corruption, oppression and lawlessness. In fact dishonesty and cheating are exercised at every level to get the job done.
Unless change is directed along correct historical lines, there is the severe danger of ethnic and sectarian bloodshed. We need to integrate our country in the world community on honorable and equal conditions. Integration, not isolation, is the solution. The rapid development of technology, information systems and communication do not permit a country to exist in isolation. The world can survive without a country but it will be very difficult for any country to survive without the world.
References
[1] R. Reeves, ``Passage to Peshawar``
[2] Report of Indian Army Commission of 1879,pp.86-87
[3] Slin, ``Defeat into victory``
[4] G. Sharma, ``Indian army through the ages``,p.224
[5] W. Durant, ``The story of civilization: Our orient; heritage``, Vol. l, p.614
[6] Zimand, 31
[7] O. H. Smith, 502
[8] K.Marx, ``The capital``, Vol. 1, Progress Put Moscow, pp.704-705
[9] The Asiatic Journal, May 1821
[10] M.A.Macauliffe, ``Sikh religion``, Vol.4, p.381
[11] C. C. Trench, ``The Indian army and the king` enemies: 1900-1947``, p.27
[12] Ibid, p.10
[13] Ibid, PP.24-25
[14] Ibid, p.120
[15] Ibid, pp. 11-12
[16] Ibid, pp.[17-11]
[17) Ibid,
[18] Ibid,
[19] P.Mason, ``From a matter of honour``
[20] Roberts, Earl of Kandhar, ``Forty years in India `` p.243
[21] V.Longer, Quoted from redcoats to olive green
[22] K.C.Prawal, ``Indian army after independence `` pp. 10-11
[23] G.B.Malleson, ``Decisive battles of India`` , pp.373-375
[24] C.C.Trench, ``The Indian army and the king`s enemies: 1900-1947``,pp-13-14
[25] Ibid, p.108
[26] The armed forces reconstruction committee, chaired by field marshall C. Auchinleck
[27] S. Cohen, ``The Pakistan Army``, p.66
[28] R. Reeves, ``Passage to Peshawar``, p.208
[29] O.F.Linck, ``A passage to Pakistan``, 1959, p.19$
[30] R.Payne, ``Massacre``, 1973, pp.41-42
[31] Foreign area studies, R. F.Nyrop (Ed), ``Pakistan a country study``, 1983
[32] Keesing research report 9, ``Pakistan from 1947 to the creation of Bangladesh``, p.119
[33] H.Alavi, ``State and ideology in the Middle East and Pakistan``, p.9$
[34] Challenge, ``The parasitic army of Pakistan``, New York, p.102
[35] S.P.Cohen (Ed), ``The security of South Asia``, p.102
[36] E.Duncan, ``Breaking the curfew: Apolitical journey through Pakistan``, p.279
[37] O.F.Linck `` A passage to Pakistan`, 1959, pp.206-207
[38] T.P.Thornton, ``The new phase in U.S.-Pakistan relations `` , Foreign affairs, V.63., Summer 1989
[39] C.C.Trench, ``The Frontier scouts``
[40] Ibid, p.275
[41] Ibid, Pp.278-279
[42] R. Payne, ``Massacre``, 1973, p.126
[43] Kessing research report 9, ``Pakistan from 1947 to the creation of Bangladesh``, p.123
[44] R.Reeves, ``Passage to Peshawar``, pp. 190-191
[45] Ibid, p.199
[46] Ibid, p.193
[47] The South End, Sept. 3, 1991
[48] Foreign area studies, R.F. Nyrop(Ed), ``Pakistan a country study``,1983, p.19
[49] Ibid, p.241 [50] E.Duncan, ``Breaking the curfew: Apolitical journey through Pakistan``, p.283
[51] Ibid, pp.266-267
[52] 0. F. Linck `` A passage to Pakistan``, 1959, p.37
[53] C. C. Trench, ``The Frontier scouts``, pp. l l 1-112
[54] B. Woodward, ``VEIL: The secret wars of the CIA``
#18 Posted by NangaPir on February 17, 2007 5:12:41 pm
From ZIA-uI-Haq to CIA-uI-Haq
Bob Woodward writes:
Any efforts by the CIA abroad to influence events in a foreign country was defined as covert action and requires a formal presidential finding. Technically, a CIA station cheif giving advice to a foreign head of state, a chief of intelligence or, for that matter, any one, was going beyond simple intelligence gathering It was ``covert action``.
... Casey realized that he had to be the unremitting advocate to these covert actions and relationships, even if they counted only for marginal gain, or if there were no apparent gain at all. It was a way of getting the agency`s foot in the door, and as far as Casey was concerned, the CIA needed its fret in every door in the world. Could these arrangements go too far? Yes, he realized, at least theoretically. So how were they to he controlled`? Casey`s answer was simple. He would assert personal control. After the overseas bribery scandals of the 1970s, which Spokin, then at the SEC, had been instrumental in exposing, the congress had made it illegal for American business to make payments or bribes abroad to obtain business. The payments and favors to foreign leaders or intelligence sources were exception - legal bribes, Casey realized. For example, he made certain to visit to Pakistan`s Zia once or twice a year. Soon he had the closest relationship with Zia of any member of the Reagan Administration. So when Zia wanted assistance from the United States or just needed someone to listen, his avenue was Casey.[54]
The capitalist system has one value - profit. There is not anything like friendship, honor, respect, etc. A society under the capitalist system tries to exploit the means available and then disposes of those means if they are outmoded or not profitable. It is the philosophy that pushes old, used and out of date industries, people, etc out of daily life. Artists, athletes, scientists, etc. are praised when they function. Afterward they are simply forgotten since they can not generate or protect capital. The CIA mend the same treatment to people, organizations, and financial institutions that helped its proxy war in Afghanistan. The Bank of Credit and Commerce International (BCCI) was a main conduit for money transfer from the west to the Afghan contras and the CIA agents in Pakistan and in the third world. With the end of the cold war, this bank ceased to help such plans so it was banned without trial. In fact the western media later called this bank as Bank of Crooks and Criminals International. The banks in Switzerland are more crook and criminal than any bank in the world, but there is no check on them. Professor C.M. Naim and H.M. Jafari wrote a letter to THE NEW YORK TIMES on August 29, 1991 that is rewritten here:
Blurred Response to BCCI``, (editorial, Aug. 8) calls for a focused probe of the Bank of Credit and Commerce International scandal at the highest level. A primary focus of such a coordinated inquiry should be the bank`s relationship with the Central Intelligence Agency in its entirety.
To distance itself from the fallen bank, the CIA has described its relationship as limited to aggressive penetration for intelligence purpose (news article, Aug. 3). Yet in Pakistan, where the CIA and other intelligence agencies have maintained an almost continuous presence since the 1950`s, the agency`s relationship wit the bank has never been a secret. Nor have CIA activities in Pakistan been limited to the banks. For the last few years reports in the Pakistani press have identified the CIA`s contributory role in that country`s burgeoning drugs and arms businesses. Mujahedeen groups in Afghanistan reportedly grew poppy and ran heroin factories to finance their war. These reports point out that covert CIA assistance to the Mujahedeen was routinely pilfered by corrupt Pakistani officials. More important, the same covert channels were allegedly used for deals involving narcotics and guns. recently, Pakistan`s finance minister confirmed to London`s financial Times that the CIA made pay offs in Pakistan through BCCI branches. These facts raise questions United States authorities must ask: Did the CIA maintain actual such funds to payoffs in Pakistan? And what role did the agency and the bank Of Credit and Commerce International together play in the actual drugs-for-arms deals of the Mujahedeen?
Another element of the story that has thus for not surfaced in official statements from United States Government investigators concerns the CIA`s relationship with the bank as it related to American Intelligence on Pakistan`s nuclear program. Recent disclosures that BCCI was involved in clandestine purchase of material for Pakistan`s nuclear`s program and was at the same time a source of intelligence to the CIA are of great concern to the Pakistani Government. Pakistanis wonder if the bank, which transacted Pakistan`s nuclear business overseas, bartered away defense secrets in return for the privilege of operating unregulated in the United States for more than a decade. Was there a quid pro quo? United States investigators and watchdog committees should be asking but are not.
This shows the extension of the CIA in ISI, the Pakistan Army and the bureaucracy. It also shows how much we are under an enemy rule. One thing is very clear. The bourgeoisie will do everything to make money. They sell respect, honor, security, everything to make profit.
The CIA has a well organized system in Pakistan to recruit its agents in the Pakistan Armed Forces, bureaucracy, police, political parties, trade unions, student organizations, religious sects etc. Most of these agents received their salaries through donations from the Saudis and Sheikhs of the Gulf. Some of the operatives are the direct employees of the CIA. They are mainly in the Armed Forces, bureaucracy, scientific organizations and police. A job letter offered to a prospective candidate by the CIA has been reproduced in this book. There is not doubt that the CIA runs Pakistan.
Jihad, drugs and American revenge?
In fact Zia was the biggest part and parcel of the CIA multibillion dollar war project in Afghanistan. The CIA financed many projects under this so called ``Third World Bank`` (BCCI) and bribed the ruling class in Pakistan and elsewhere through drug money. In fact sons and relatives of the ruling class of Pakistan were running this bank. General CIA¬-ul-Haq`s son was an executive of BCCI in Abu Dubai. But the major issue here is the ugly shape of the Afghanistan war which can result in the death of Pakistan.
The U.S. had an interest in the Afghan war. The interest was to take revenge from the Soviets for the defeats that the U.S. suffered in Viet Nam and elsewhere in the world. The U.S. knew that without sacrificing a single U.S. citizen, she could give a tough time to the Red Army and stop them from marching toward south - to the oil fields.
Bob Woodward writes in his hook ``VEIL: the Secret Wars of the CIA``:
The Congressman, Charles Wilson, was a tall, dapper, back-slapping Texas Democrat, an outspoken hawk whose congressional district exemplified the Texas wildcat spirit. Within the last year, Wilson had made three trips to Pakistan, where the Afghan covert program was being run. He had crossed the border into Soviet-controlled Afghanistan with the rebels. For Wilson, it was the right war at the right time. The $30 million, he concluded, was ``peanuts.`` He w anted more dead Russians. ``There were $8, J00 lead in Vietnam and we owe the Russians one``.[54]
The U.S. analysis was correct. The U.S. had a well trained Pakistani Army at its disposal. To successfully carry out this mission, the CIA founded ISI inside the Pakistan Army. The ISI was fully trained by the CIA and is one collegial terms with the imperialist intelligence. The ISI consists of corrupt officials who are not only involved in the drug business but also in robbing aid to Afghan refugees. A detailed report in INSIGHT April 9, 1990 states:
The Bush administration cut off all food supplies to the, Afghan resistance earlier this year, after it discovered that ISI and its clients had forged Afghan Interim Government documents in order to pilfer more than 2,400 tons of wheat. The food was to have gone to Afghanistan, where aid workers and U.N. officials say more than a quarter-million people face starvation. (because of an early winter, plagues of locust and a severe shortfall of wheat, large part of . north and central Afghanistan are facing famine, says Anders Fange, director of the Swedish Committee for Afghanistan. ...
...Coincidentally, Under Secretary of State for Political Affairs Robert Kimmitt made an official visit to Pakistan a week later. Pakistani military chief Beg implored him to resume the food supplies, assuring him they would be carefully monitored.
No sooner had the wheat begun rolling again than ISI operatives, in collaboration with what several U.S. officials call ``their fundamentalists``, produced forged interim government documents to divert the 2,400 tons shipment from its intended destination into a secret ISI warehouse.
In fact a major portion of uniforms, food, hospital supplies, arms and ammunition, money and anything that was destined for the Afghan contrast were sold by ISI and former Razakars. The rank and file of ISI, military and civil officers became millionaires in a few years. The continuation of the war in Afghanistan is best for the ruling class in Pakistan. It is a widely believed fact that the CIA arranged the safe passage of narcotics to the western markets to finance the war in Afghanistan. This brought a double profit to the military and ISI officials. Reeves write (p-66):
...For another, in the 1980s, the country became the most important supply point for narcotics headed for the West; American officials in Islamabadtold me that 85 percent of the heroin in New York and Los Angeles came through( Pakistan, usually following route from the Khyber Pass to Karachi.
This illegally earned money from the drug trade is many times the Pakistan national budget. Before Zia, there were less than ten heroin addicts in the whole of Pakistan. THE CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MONITOR gave an account on December 10, 1988:
* A rise in the number of Pakistani addict;, most of whom ``chase the dragon`` (smoke heroin) from an estimated 200,000 in the early 1980s to between 1 million to 3 million today.
* The spread of heroin abuse among Pakistan`s 3 million Afghan refugees.
* Corruption that involves senior Pakistani government officials, Army officers, politicians, refugee administrators, businessmen, tribal leaders, and the member of the Afghan resistance. This was alleged separately by narcotics and intelligence officials, and Western aid sources.
Narcotics from eastern and northern Afghanistan and Pakistan`s border areas are channeled to Karachi; those from southern Afghanistan go toward Iran. According to aid sources, trucks from the government run National Logistic Corporation, which normally carry goods to Afghan camps, often take heroin to Karachi.
``There is a lot of direct collaboration with the police, the army, and the refugee administration,`` said a Western official.
For appearances, sources say, a vehicle is sometimes deliberately sacrificed to the police. The rest than proceeds unhindered to Karachi, where the heroin is taken by boat or plane to the Middle East and Europe.
The production of the opium in the South West Afghanistan has become under the control of local drug lords, cooperating closely with Pakistani traffickers as well as drug syndicates from Europe and North America, intelligence sources say.
At Musa Qala, a fertile region in Southern Afghanistan, poppy growing is largely run by Nasim Akhun Zada, say journalist and relief workers who have visited the area. Mr. Zada is a guerilla commander, reportedly still affiliated with an Afghan resistance party, the Harakat-e-Islami, but who operates largely on his own. Western sources say Zada leads a private army of 1,200 fighters. Recently, there have been reports of pitched battles with a rival, Abdul Rahman Khan of the Hezb-i-Islam (Hekmatyar Gulbuddin) resistance party.
From Musa Qala, part of the opium harvest is transported to Eastern Iran. But most is taken to the Pakistani desert refugee camps at Gerde-Jangal. There, resistance and aid sources claim, trafficking is carried out in collaboration with officers of Pakistan`s Inter Services Intelligence (ISI) organization.
Although Pakistan Army officers were involved in drug trafficking at a limited scale before the American involvement in the Afghanistan war, they found new methods, routes, and clients in the world market by the end of 1980 through CIA expertise. The Pakistan Army wanted this war to go on for an indefinite period to guarantee the business whereas the Americans wanted a defeat for the Russians and installation of a pro-U. S. regime in Afghanistan. The Americans knew that such a victory was possible under a united and coordinated contra force. On the other side, Zia and his associates wanted no end to this conflict. Zia made all efforts to guarantee that the Afghan contrast never truly unified under one strong leader and were never allowed to develop a comprehensive political program that was necessary for a victory.
The Pakistani ruling class knew what would please the Americans. Americans were told fancy stories of victory that they badly needed after they received a severe beating from communists in Vietnam. The Americans, who had a great experience of resilient and superior communist fighting morale and expertise, were confused. On one side, history did not dictate such quick victories whereas on the other side their friends in the Pakistan Armed Forces and ISI were amusing them with such good news. Pakistani rulers and Afghan contra leaders knew what the Americans wanted to hear.
When George Schultz visited Afghan refugees camp oil July 23, 1983, an Afghan tribal malik announced in his speech that the Mujahedeen are with the Americans all the way to South America in crushing left wing insurgencies. In short, Afghan contras wanted to assure the U.S. that they would tight for money for American interests throughout the world. And the Afghan contrast proved it by joining the U.S. forces against the Iraqis in the Desert Storm war.
After a precise calculation, the ex-Soviet Union correctly analyzed that the ISI did not want to end the war. To the Soviets, it did not matter who is in Kabul; the drug and arms runner need some enemy in Kabul to keep the war going on. By the end of 1987, the Soviet Union showed determination to leave Afghanistan. In fact the Soviet Union started negotiations with the U.S. to pull out from Afghanistan. On February 8, 1988, Gorhachev announced Soviet troops would begin leaving Afghanistan in May. Armand Hammer wrote in his article in THE NEW YORK TIMES on April 14, 1988:
President Zia and his colleagues were evidently stunned by Mr. Gorhachev`s coup. They admitted as much. General Zia said that the Soviet Union had ``stolen a march on us,`` and one of the most senior advisors voiced the fear that the superpowers ``have us in a diplomatic box.`` President Zia desperately needed the assurance that Pakistan and the millions of Afghan refugees living in that country would not he abandoned by the United States in the rush to superpower reproachment. In my presence, General Zia dictated a letter to Ronald Reagan, which I carried to Washington when I returned. I got the letter to the President and, when I visited him in the oval office to present my report as chairman of Advisory Panel on cancer, I urged him to call General Zia. I said, ``It will make such a difference if you speak to him personally. If he gets a letter, he will think it was written by somebody on your staff; but if he speaks to you on the telephone, he will be reassured that you personally intend to support him.
We know he called General Zia. And we know that, following that call, the Pakistanis withdrew their opposition to the Geneva accord and went ahead and signed.
Well Zia wept to have the blessings of Almighty America but we all know that the U.S. finally abandoned Pakistan when it was not needed anymore.
False promises
When the Soviets started to pull out of Afghanistan, the U.S. was told by the ISI that it was the end of the Kabul regime. ISI assured a quick victory to the U.S. rulers. But in fact ISl and the Pakistan Army, that never won any war in history, knew that victory was not possible. It was to fool the West to pocket more money. The Magazine INSIGHT wrote on April 9, 1990:
In a spacious office in Washington, a senior U.S. official heavily involved in development of policy on Afghanistan leans back in a leather chair and props his loafers on a polished butter`s table. With Ivy League enthusiasm, he outlines the plans for a grand assembly, a shura, which have just been announced by the Afghan Interim Government, a disparate group of resistance leaders cobbled together under pressure from Pakistan the United States and Saudi Arabia. Headquatered in the ancient Pakistani border town of Peshawar, the AIG is the figurehead of The Jihad, the Muslim crusade that Afghan guerrillas, known as Mujahedeen, have been fighting since the Red Army invaded their country in 1979.
`` the process has began,`` the official says. ``Arrangements will be completed by the end of May. We will have a result by June l.
The article reports that when the U.S. opted for negotiation in late 1989, ISI proposed three phases of operation in Afghanistan. The final phase is described:
Stage 3 would involve some form of elections. ``And we`d all stroll casually into Kabul and a cup of tea, `` says a more cynical U.S. official.
Such a quick victory would not only he a great surprise for the U.S. but it also meant that he U.S. would be able to disintegrate the Soviet Union through the Muslim population in the Soviet Central Asia. The U.S. in particular and the West in general were overjoyed at this uncertain great victory. The West never thought about such a hallmark. INSIGHT reports:
A West European diplomat who has been deeply involved in the Afghan war says part of the reason for a lack of high level supervision was that, for a long time, Washington did not expect to war end, seeing it only as an ongoing conflict in the larger East-West confrontation. ``It didn`t have to be managed politically,`` he says. ``It was straight forward, the Jihad against the Soviets: You put money; the Pakistanis would run it; the Afghans would tight it; and nothing would happen in the case. The new good news was of a quick victory in which the Afghan contrast would overrun Kabul in a few hours after the last Soviet soldier leaves Afghanistan forced the CIA to make many decisions hastily for which it was not prepared. This was a simple ISI tactic: to please America and to earn more American taxpayers dollars. It is a common practice in such subjugated cultures to please the masters by telling lies or whatever will please the masters. Those stupid slaves do not know that you suffer more when you are caught lying. And it happened so. This cost CIA-uI-Haq his life for overstating the Afghan victory to please his masters.
The major issue was who should control Afghanistan. Pakistan Army first did not want to end the war because it simply means closure of their business. They thought, if it ever happens so, Gulbedeen Hekmatyar should be the ruler of Afghanistan. This was not acceptable to the U.S. simply because the U.S had strong evidence that Hekmatyar was not popular among Afghans and he would lose power over Kabul in few months. Americans were more interested in bringing Ahmad Shah Masssoud into power because of many reasons. First, Massoud had already an effective control over northern Afghanistan that will guarantee to stop further Soviet arms supplies to defeated communists inside Afghanistan in case of post victory guerilla war. Second, he was from an ethnic group Tajik, that has population and links inside the former Soviet Tajikistan that will greatly help to organize CIA led Islamic movement there. Third, he was a Whabbi Muslim and could easily he controlled through Saudi Whabbi sect. He was also somehow more liberal and friendly to the West who had allowed French nurses in bikinis to entertain-his fellow Mujahedeen.
The U.S. media was praising Massoud and condemning Hekmatyar constantly. This was to tame general American consensus in favor a CIA goon to serve the U.S interests in the region. THE NEW YORK TIMES, a mouthpiece of the U.S. ruling class, wrote on June 12, 1988:
The increasing power of the field commanders in bringing into prominence men like lsmail Khan, the commander of the Herat area in the West; Abdul Haq, the commander of the region around Kabul, who is said to have built as underground network in the capital, and Ahmad Shah Massoud, who leads a loose alliance of commanders in seven northern provinces....
...Mr. Massoud is perhaps the most highly regarded of the commanders because of his Innovative organization and because he has defeated Soviet troops in his area. He has built an administrative structure in his territory, financing it by imposing taxes on lapis lazuli mines, and has established military schools to train uniformed troops who can be sent to other areas.
...The real rebel alliance in Peshawar is to a large extent the creation of the Pakistani military intelligence service, which channels American arms and other aid to the guerrillas. The Pakistanis require refugees to register with one of the seven parties before they are given aid.
About Hekmatyar, the same article states:
He came here 15 years ago when he was exiled for fundamentalist protests against the King at Kabul University. People who were at the University at the time say they remember Mr. Hekmatyar`s followers throwing acid at women students who did not wear veils, and even shooting at the legs of women who were wearing skirts rather than traditional grab...
On the other hand the Pakistani ruling class had a great investment in Gulbedeen Hekmatyar Pakistan inherited a chronic border problem with (Afghanistan from the British colonial raj. The foreign secretary to the government of India, Henry Mortimer Durand, drew the 1,510-mile border between Afghanistan and India in 1983. It is still known as Durand line. The fiercely independent Pathans never accepted this British decision imposed upon them. Pusthun nationalists in Afghanistan and some in Pakistan called for the creation of a Pushtunistan that would incorporate Pushtun areas of Afghanistan and Pakistan. This trouble was accelerated after the realization of Bengali nationalism. This touched its height during Zulfiqar Ali Bhutto`s era when he heavily resorted to unconstitutional methods to topple the opposition throughout Pakistan.
Z.A. Bhutto brought Hekmatyar to Pakistan in 1974 to launch a campaign against rulers in Kabul. It is said that the grand parents of Hekmatyar migrated to Afghanistan from the Indian subcontinent and he has no ethnic roots there. Furthermore, the government in Kabul at that time was not communist and widely portrayed Hekmatyar as a traitor and an agent of Pakistan. That is one reason why he is so unpopular inside Afghanistan. When ISI presented Hekmatyar to the CIA at the first time, he became their darling.
At first Hekmatyar was the collective choice of Pakistan and the U. S. to take power in Kabul: INSIGHT of April, 1990 reports:
Hekmatyar is the best organized``. A U.S. diplomat said. ``He has the largest and best disciplined party, he is the most effective, he has the best fighters. He may not be such a nice guy, but he`s- the best. `` By
the middle of 1989, the same diplomat was saying privately that Hekmatyar was `` a son of a bitch``.
This hypothetical power struggle for Kabul was disputed by Massoud who was against ISI. In fact Massoud and Kabul government had links since early 80s and were cooperating in different matters. In future an alliance - that will eventually incorporate Massoud or his group in the future Kabul government - between Massoud and the remnant of the present Kabul administration will not be a surprise. Such a government is likely to lead a war against Hekmatyar that may drag Pakistan in`) the conflict. Such a turning point will demand a mass uprising against the criminal ruling class in the near future. The ISI encouraged Hekmatyar to systematically eliminate the opponent Mujahedeen so that at the end of the war he would be the only left over leader to rule Kabul. The ! U.S. accurately calculated that Massoud can serve its interests better than Hekmatyar.
When Afghanistan`s President, Najibullah fled the capital in mid April 1992, the US was worried and did not show any enthusiasm for the formation of the new government. In fact, Pakistan, at the advise of the US, stopped supporting the Afghan guerrillas and started talking about a UN peace plan. Finally, when the Afghan rebels got close to the Afghan capital Pakistan started placating them again. THE NEW YORK TIMES reported on April 17, 1992:
But behind the scenes, American official acknowledge . that the United States has very few interests at stake in Afghanistan, now that the cold war is over and the former Soviet Union no longer has a military presence in the country near the oil-producing Persian Gulf. Washington has financed a 13 year proxy war by Muslim guerrillas to topple a succession of Soviet backed regimes. Now that Mr. Najibullah has been ousted, American officials say they have very limited aspiration for Afghanistan. They say their primary concern is that a reasonable level of stability returns to the remote country so it does not destabilize Pakistan or the newly emerging independent states in Muslim central Asia.
...`What we basically want,` the official said, `is an Afghanistan that does not destabilize its neighbors, like Pakistan and the Central Asian Republics, where we really do have important interests. We don`t want a boiling Afghanistan exporting radicalism to the Central Asian republics when they are coming of age.`
...American officials say if they had to bet on which guerrilla leader will emerge at the top, they would choose Ahmad Shah Massoud.
Zia`s death - Victim of his masters
The question of Hekmatyar became increasingly a matter of life and death for the U.S. interests versus the Pakistani Army Generals` interests. A senior Bush administrator openly said (INSIGHT April, 1991):
The interim government never got off the ground. It`s an illusion. The Afghan nation has not accepted it. We`ve tried to talk to the Pakistanis so many times about Gulbuddin Hekmatyar that I want to puke.
When Hekmatyar realized that the U.S. wants Massoud in Kabul instead of him, he tried to eliminate Massoud`s power. He asked ISI to stop arms to Massoud. Ahmad Shah Massoud complained that he did not receive even a single AK-47 bullet in 1989. But ISI started this cut early in 1988. ISI and Hekmatyar tried to destroy Massoud`s arsenals. In 1989, a mysterious explosion destroyed five truckloads of Massoud`s ammunition and killed 40 of his soldiers.. Hekmatyar`s men killed 36 of Massoud`s soldiers on July 9 and 10, 1990 at Tangi Fakhar in northern Afghanistan. This rivalry will continue till the U.S. stops favoring any one of these puppets. When the U.S. pressured ISI to send ammunition to Massoud, 50 truckloads were sent for Massoud. They never arrived. In the way, the ISI diverted them to Hekmatyar`s peoples.
Back in mid 1988 when the Soviet troops started pulling out of Afghanistan, a majority of the U.S. senior diplomats in Islamabad were supporting Hekmatyar. Most of these diplomats were on the ISI payroll earned from drug business. The U.S. ambassador, Rafael, was one of them. The U.S. did not want to investigate this because of the embarrassment it would receive from the world community and a set back to the CIA sponsored Islamic movement. In . future it is unlikely to investigate any such deal. General CIA¬ul-Haq and the U.S. ambassador were the main obstacle in the post Soviet American interests in Kabul. By now Zia has accomplished what his masters wanted. The U.S. could not afford an infinite drug flow, without its puppet regime in Kabul, that Zia and his buddies badly wanted.
In fact Zia started groaning to his masters. The U.S. considered him a mean pet. The U.S. wanted to project Zia installed Junejo government as a democratic one - a basic condition to support a country in selected cases. It is a native saying that when a jackal wants to die he travels to a city. The place of Zia was to be a subservient and obedient to his masters. His mistake was that when he dismissed Junejo he did not inform his masters. THE NEW YORK TIMES carried the news on June 14, 1988:
Zia`s action of Dismissing Junejo without Informing Washington.
Among the most surprise and upset about General Zia`s action were representatives of the United States, Pakistan`s most powerful ally. Mr. Junejo visited Washington two years ago for meeting with President Reagan that were a part of a broad American effort to assert that Junejo Government was a sign of a Pakistani move toward democracy.
Such steps, without the permission of the U.S. were sufficient to make Zia`s loyalty suspect. He was trained to be a soldier of British Colonial Army. In the case of disobedience, he would have remembered those who were executed after any mutiny in the Indian subcontinent. This time, the mutineer was put in an airplane instead of in a barrel of a gun, the usual method of British imperialism to punish opponents in the subcontinent.
Zia had become a liability for the U.S. He died in a mysterious air crash. The popular belief in Pakistan is that ``the CIA did it.`` It is the only possibility since Zia was the CIA`s man under CIA protection (not under Allah`s protection as he preached throughout his hypocrite life).
After getting rid of Zia the CIA wanted to slow the process of victory in Afghanistan so that a new ruler in Pakistan could assume power who will change pro-Gulbedeen elements in the ISI and finally the hypothetical future ruler in Kabul.
Benazir`s Years of Corruption
The CIA - which gave the slogan of Nazam-e-Mustafa in 1977 - now helped Benazir Bhutto to assume power in Pakistan after Zia. She, like ISI, assured them victory in Afghanistan. Her party and flag were founded in Afghanistan and her brothers launched a terrorist movement, ``Al¬-Zulfiqar``, from Kabul. Now Kabul was her target. What a hypocritic life and faith of bourgeoisie politicians! It should have been an uneasy decision for any person with an ounce of conscience. But the love of power can make any one blind to any ethical or political values. Her job was to bring changes in ISI so that Masoud should take the place of Hekmatyar Gulbedeen. She loudly declared that the Jihad of Afghanistan would continue. Benazir Bhutto is not a darling of international reactionary Zionism, but she is an established collaborator and confident servant of the CIA. During her visit to the U.S. in June 1989, THE NEW YORK TIMES reported on June 11, 1989 (p4):
...In her meeting with Mr. Bush, Ms. Bhutto received a briefing from William H. Webster, the
Director of Central Intelligence, in which the spelled out the detail what it knows about the Pakistani program. The information was processed to remove any hints of where it had come from. Even so, American officials said this was a highly unusual step. Seldom, if ever, has the head of the Central Intelligence Agency disclosed fruits of American intelligence collection with the ``target`` of those efforts. Intelligence professionals were said to be worried that any extensive sharing of the data with the Pakistani could, cause them to tighten security and make it more difficult to gather data. But the officials said Mr. Bush had decided that it was more important to show Ms. Bhutto that the United States can monitor Pakistan`s nuclear activities in some detail.
A CIA expert, Ed McWilliams, an expert in Persian Language, was deputed to investigate the ISI influence and report directly to Washington because the U.S. could not trust its people anymore in its embassy in Islamabad who had become partners in the dope business. This arrangement was the result of Congressmen Humphery and McCollum`s campaign. The new U.S. ambassador was Robert B. Oakley. The U.S wanted a drastic change in policy that would control ISI and push Massoud instead of Hekmatyar. But unfortunately, it was too late. No one can work in Pakistan against the wishes of ISI. The new U.S. ambassador could not change. INSIGHT reported in its April, 1991 issue:
The material McWilliams gathered and tried to send back to Washington incensed Oakley, a stalwart ``stay the course`` advocate. Within a few months, the relationship between them had soured. A capital Hill staff member, reporting on a December 1988 visit to Islamabad, wrote of what witnesses called an embarrassing attack on McWilliams. ``Ed McWilliams`s position is clearly not working and is not what congress mandated,`` the staff member said. ``McWilliams... is responsible to Ambassador Oakley. He has been cut out of CIA channels.... Oakley openly reprimanded him in our presence, telling him to `shut up` and saying that he would not take any more of McWilliams`s `bullshit` when McWilliams challenged him `on facts surrounding the cutoff of aid to a group that had not followed Pakistani orders`.
His first cable to Washington said:
Mujahedeen commanders inside Afghanistan had began resist ISI`s bribes and manipulation.
INSIGHT noted that:
He was one of the only a few in the embassy who questioned ISI motivations and wrote frankly about its methods. He said civilians were increasingly unwilling to recognize the interim government in any form.
Now the U.S. pressured Benazir Bhutto to do something about ISI. Benazir was in a tough position. She had to please three fronts: First pro-Afghanistan members of her party, second the CIA and third the ISI. She, like her father, did not respect the wishes of her party and took The decision that pleased both the CIA and ISI. To keep these two forces happy she allowed the continued drug trade of ISI but replaced the chief of this organization. The transfer of General Hamid Gul was supposed to please the U.S... The new ISI head was general Shamsur Rahman Kallu. The CIA wanted Kallu to meet Massoud to put forward the U.S. interests in the region. INSIGHT wrote (ibid):
The next day Massoud headed off through the Hindu Kush mountain range to the border of Pakistan for a secret meeting scheduled on another mountain side with Gen. Shamsur Rahman Kallu, head of the Pakistan military`s Inter Services Intelligence directorate, whose orders the fiercely independent Masoud has consistently refused to follow. After crossing two mountain passes deep in snow on his
way to The Rendezvous, Masoud received a message asking him to move up the appointment several hours. He radioed back that that was impossible and that he might be a day late because of weather. Kallu said he could not wait and returned to Islamabad, Pakistan, offering to leave a helicopter to bring Massoud to Islam Abad... He declined the offer.
Benazir could not afford to implement U.S. orders to cut off weapons to Hekmatyar`s people because ISI would have toppled her government. She decided to cut American aid to Hekmatyar to please the U.S. and increase aid to Hekmatyar from Saudi`s generous money to please ISI. According to INSIGHT (ibid):
To try to placate U.S. critics of Pakistani stand on Hekmatyar and to aid the CIA, which backed ISI and was involved in a turf battle with the U.S. State Department, Kallu was despatched to Washington late last year for a round of CIA-sponsored briefing and background interviews in which he said Hekmatyar would not longer get weapons from Pakistan of ``any direct supplies of munitions purchased with American money. What he did not say was that the United States and Saudi Arabia earlier had come to an agreement on a massive resupply operation for the resistance which would total $715 million coming from Saudi Arabia.
``The Saudis simply picked up Hekmatyar`s account,`` says a senior U.S. official. Rubin of the U.S. Institute calls the maneuver ``a mockery``. ;
In fact, Kallu failed in breaking the ISI stronghold and requested to have the Afghanistan war responsibilities taken from him. To run the old drug business and run the war in Afghanistan, General Mirza Aslam Beg brought General Gul back now as a special advisor on the Afghan war.
The U.S. held its aid to the Afghan rebels for four months in 1989. The U.S. wanted to resolve the matter before any resumption of aid. After General Kallu`s visit to the U.S., $280 million worth of material was sent. The ISI, cunning to the core, directed most of this aid to Hekmatyar.
The ISl spent a lot of money to prove Hekmatyar worthy for the US interests. The US officials call these efforts ``subcontracting. `` In subcontracting, ISI pays handsome money to commanders of other groups to cooperate for specific operations that will aid Hekmatyar. Some victories by such commanders are proclaimed as Hekmatyar`s group victory. U.S. leaves the arena
The US decided by the end of 1989 to resolve the Afghan problem through UN mediation. The US supported the Idea of calling a traditional Shura including representatives from all walks of Afghan life. It was clear to the US that the ISI and Pakistani ruling class `intentions were to keep the war going on for drug and aid money. If victory ever comes it should be in hands who will continue the business.
The CIA operative McWilliams clearly said, ``I doubt that we have ever expanded so much as we have on the Afghan war and had so little control.`` He was a rebellious CIA worker under Washington`s direct control In fact the CIA in Islam Abad was divided into two groups. On hearing these US intentions the ISI officials proposed a new interim government assembly that would be plugged into the US three phase plan. The third phase, as described earlier, was strolling and having a cup of tea in Kabul. The ISI planned a new strategy to convince the US. This was more surprising.
Hakmatyar had struck a deal with Afghan Defense Minister, General Shah Nawaz Tanai. Shah Nawaz revolted on March 6, 1990 but was subdued by the army. During this fight ISI requested Massoud to help Tannai`s forces. Massoud knew that it would boost Hekmatyar - his archenemy. Massoud refused to cooperate. This failed coup was bought with drug money. Hekmatyar did it to prove himself in the eyes of the US. The failure of this coup brought more embarrassment to ISI and Hekmatyar in the eyes of the US. INSIGHT reports: U.S. officials suspected that the ISI also was involved in Tanai`s attempt to get Hekmatyar into Kabul through the latest coup. ISI operatives armed with more than $100,000 - a huge amount of money in Pakistani and Afghan terms - each gave up to $15,000 to commanders in order to join forces with Hekmatyar and Tanai. Although Hekmatyar was in Islamabad at that his and other fundamentalist forces started racing towards Bagram Air Base before Tanai`s action began.
With its failure, the ISI and Hekmatyar lost almost all of their cards. The prospect of US aid started diminishing. Although aid from the Gulf states was still flowing ISI already opened a new front to attract more aid to compensate the losses. This new front is in Jammu Kashmir which is occupied by India, Pakistan and China.
Now there is an interesting situation in this game. The US administration wanted to get out of this mess. The CIA still assures the administration that Massoud or any other pro US person can be brought to power in Kabul. In fact, the CIA wants to maintain the steady flow of drugs to finance its operations in the region. This drug money will also temporarily help the ISI. The ISI operatives want more money in their pockets that is only possible with US and western involvement in any conflict.
When the US started massing its forces to attack Iraq, some of the Afghan contras joined the US forces to prove their loyalty to global imperialism. This was arranged by the CIA to prove that there are Afghan who will fight and die for western interests in any part of the world. THE NEW YORK TIMES wrote on February 17, 1991:
Meanwhile, the Central Intelligence Agency, in a long policy dispute with the state department that it now appears to be winning, has been arguing that negotiations can not end the war and the Washington should step up its efforts to help the guerrillas win a military victory. The agency says such a policy would help contain Soviet and Iranian influence, further warm relations with Saudi Arabia, and insure close ties to the Pakistani intelligence service.
Pakistan and Gulbedeen Hekmatyar always rejected , any peace plan until the US totally backed off form any support. This war was fought for international imperialist interests under the banner of Jihad. On the other hand, THE NEW YORK TIMES wrote in the same article:
`We no longer saw Afghanistan as the Soviet thrust for a warm-water port in the Persian Gulf or as a beach head for a closed alliance with Iran,` said a State Department Official. `We were playing out an old grudge without really knowing why we got in there in the first place`.
With such weaknesses in the ISI sponsored war, the Mujahedeen could not win any victory in Kabul even after the Soviet Union died its own death.
Now the CIA has far better access to the internal Soviet Union. Due to the fascist rule in the former Soviet Union, there are thousands of CIA operatives allegedly working inside the ex-Soviet Union. But the present power struggle among different groups in the former soviet Union shows that the Russians are far weaker to pose any regional threat where Pakistan and ISI can help the west. Furthermore the Pakistan Army is of no use anymore since the US has to protect the oil rich Sheikhs from the regional threats. That is the main reason that the US stopped aid to Pakistan altogether.
But the ruling class, which includes feudal lords, capitalists, reactionary parties like Jamaat-e-Islami and the Moslem League and army still hope that the old US-Soviet rivalry will return and they will be rehired to protect the western interests in the region. When there was a coup in Moscow on August 18,1991, the ruling class in Pakistan became mad with joy. A US diplomat in the US embassy said: ``Pakistanis are unnecessarily overexcited the coup news `` His message was, ``NO MORE MERCENARIES FOR THE TIME BEING. `` It is unfortunate that the Pakistan ruling class has degraded its status so much that it is now referred to as an example the world over. THE SOUTH END, a student newspaper reported about a Pakistani delegation headed by the Chief Minister of Punjab, Mr. Wyne:
The Pakistani delegation included Shahid Malik, Political Minister from Pakistan Embassy and one of the forces behind the PAA, who explained why a Pakistani delegation came to the United States for the festivities.
``The delegation will go all over the country on a good will tour. It is a way for us to show what it like top be a Pakistani. The object (of the tour) is to give the American community a chance to come and see what we are all about. We are staunchly anti¬communist and we want the Americans to see what we have done for their country`...[47]
Bob Woodward writes:
Any efforts by the CIA abroad to influence events in a foreign country was defined as covert action and requires a formal presidential finding. Technically, a CIA station cheif giving advice to a foreign head of state, a chief of intelligence or, for that matter, any one, was going beyond simple intelligence gathering It was ``covert action``.
... Casey realized that he had to be the unremitting advocate to these covert actions and relationships, even if they counted only for marginal gain, or if there were no apparent gain at all. It was a way of getting the agency`s foot in the door, and as far as Casey was concerned, the CIA needed its fret in every door in the world. Could these arrangements go too far? Yes, he realized, at least theoretically. So how were they to he controlled`? Casey`s answer was simple. He would assert personal control. After the overseas bribery scandals of the 1970s, which Spokin, then at the SEC, had been instrumental in exposing, the congress had made it illegal for American business to make payments or bribes abroad to obtain business. The payments and favors to foreign leaders or intelligence sources were exception - legal bribes, Casey realized. For example, he made certain to visit to Pakistan`s Zia once or twice a year. Soon he had the closest relationship with Zia of any member of the Reagan Administration. So when Zia wanted assistance from the United States or just needed someone to listen, his avenue was Casey.[54]
The capitalist system has one value - profit. There is not anything like friendship, honor, respect, etc. A society under the capitalist system tries to exploit the means available and then disposes of those means if they are outmoded or not profitable. It is the philosophy that pushes old, used and out of date industries, people, etc out of daily life. Artists, athletes, scientists, etc. are praised when they function. Afterward they are simply forgotten since they can not generate or protect capital. The CIA mend the same treatment to people, organizations, and financial institutions that helped its proxy war in Afghanistan. The Bank of Credit and Commerce International (BCCI) was a main conduit for money transfer from the west to the Afghan contras and the CIA agents in Pakistan and in the third world. With the end of the cold war, this bank ceased to help such plans so it was banned without trial. In fact the western media later called this bank as Bank of Crooks and Criminals International. The banks in Switzerland are more crook and criminal than any bank in the world, but there is no check on them. Professor C.M. Naim and H.M. Jafari wrote a letter to THE NEW YORK TIMES on August 29, 1991 that is rewritten here:
Blurred Response to BCCI``, (editorial, Aug. 8) calls for a focused probe of the Bank of Credit and Commerce International scandal at the highest level. A primary focus of such a coordinated inquiry should be the bank`s relationship with the Central Intelligence Agency in its entirety.
To distance itself from the fallen bank, the CIA has described its relationship as limited to aggressive penetration for intelligence purpose (news article, Aug. 3). Yet in Pakistan, where the CIA and other intelligence agencies have maintained an almost continuous presence since the 1950`s, the agency`s relationship wit the bank has never been a secret. Nor have CIA activities in Pakistan been limited to the banks. For the last few years reports in the Pakistani press have identified the CIA`s contributory role in that country`s burgeoning drugs and arms businesses. Mujahedeen groups in Afghanistan reportedly grew poppy and ran heroin factories to finance their war. These reports point out that covert CIA assistance to the Mujahedeen was routinely pilfered by corrupt Pakistani officials. More important, the same covert channels were allegedly used for deals involving narcotics and guns. recently, Pakistan`s finance minister confirmed to London`s financial Times that the CIA made pay offs in Pakistan through BCCI branches. These facts raise questions United States authorities must ask: Did the CIA maintain actual such funds to payoffs in Pakistan? And what role did the agency and the bank Of Credit and Commerce International together play in the actual drugs-for-arms deals of the Mujahedeen?
Another element of the story that has thus for not surfaced in official statements from United States Government investigators concerns the CIA`s relationship with the bank as it related to American Intelligence on Pakistan`s nuclear program. Recent disclosures that BCCI was involved in clandestine purchase of material for Pakistan`s nuclear`s program and was at the same time a source of intelligence to the CIA are of great concern to the Pakistani Government. Pakistanis wonder if the bank, which transacted Pakistan`s nuclear business overseas, bartered away defense secrets in return for the privilege of operating unregulated in the United States for more than a decade. Was there a quid pro quo? United States investigators and watchdog committees should be asking but are not.
This shows the extension of the CIA in ISI, the Pakistan Army and the bureaucracy. It also shows how much we are under an enemy rule. One thing is very clear. The bourgeoisie will do everything to make money. They sell respect, honor, security, everything to make profit.
The CIA has a well organized system in Pakistan to recruit its agents in the Pakistan Armed Forces, bureaucracy, police, political parties, trade unions, student organizations, religious sects etc. Most of these agents received their salaries through donations from the Saudis and Sheikhs of the Gulf. Some of the operatives are the direct employees of the CIA. They are mainly in the Armed Forces, bureaucracy, scientific organizations and police. A job letter offered to a prospective candidate by the CIA has been reproduced in this book. There is not doubt that the CIA runs Pakistan.
Jihad, drugs and American revenge?
In fact Zia was the biggest part and parcel of the CIA multibillion dollar war project in Afghanistan. The CIA financed many projects under this so called ``Third World Bank`` (BCCI) and bribed the ruling class in Pakistan and elsewhere through drug money. In fact sons and relatives of the ruling class of Pakistan were running this bank. General CIA¬-ul-Haq`s son was an executive of BCCI in Abu Dubai. But the major issue here is the ugly shape of the Afghanistan war which can result in the death of Pakistan.
The U.S. had an interest in the Afghan war. The interest was to take revenge from the Soviets for the defeats that the U.S. suffered in Viet Nam and elsewhere in the world. The U.S. knew that without sacrificing a single U.S. citizen, she could give a tough time to the Red Army and stop them from marching toward south - to the oil fields.
Bob Woodward writes in his hook ``VEIL: the Secret Wars of the CIA``:
The Congressman, Charles Wilson, was a tall, dapper, back-slapping Texas Democrat, an outspoken hawk whose congressional district exemplified the Texas wildcat spirit. Within the last year, Wilson had made three trips to Pakistan, where the Afghan covert program was being run. He had crossed the border into Soviet-controlled Afghanistan with the rebels. For Wilson, it was the right war at the right time. The $30 million, he concluded, was ``peanuts.`` He w anted more dead Russians. ``There were $8, J00 lead in Vietnam and we owe the Russians one``.[54]
The U.S. analysis was correct. The U.S. had a well trained Pakistani Army at its disposal. To successfully carry out this mission, the CIA founded ISI inside the Pakistan Army. The ISI was fully trained by the CIA and is one collegial terms with the imperialist intelligence. The ISI consists of corrupt officials who are not only involved in the drug business but also in robbing aid to Afghan refugees. A detailed report in INSIGHT April 9, 1990 states:
The Bush administration cut off all food supplies to the, Afghan resistance earlier this year, after it discovered that ISI and its clients had forged Afghan Interim Government documents in order to pilfer more than 2,400 tons of wheat. The food was to have gone to Afghanistan, where aid workers and U.N. officials say more than a quarter-million people face starvation. (because of an early winter, plagues of locust and a severe shortfall of wheat, large part of . north and central Afghanistan are facing famine, says Anders Fange, director of the Swedish Committee for Afghanistan. ...
...Coincidentally, Under Secretary of State for Political Affairs Robert Kimmitt made an official visit to Pakistan a week later. Pakistani military chief Beg implored him to resume the food supplies, assuring him they would be carefully monitored.
No sooner had the wheat begun rolling again than ISI operatives, in collaboration with what several U.S. officials call ``their fundamentalists``, produced forged interim government documents to divert the 2,400 tons shipment from its intended destination into a secret ISI warehouse.
In fact a major portion of uniforms, food, hospital supplies, arms and ammunition, money and anything that was destined for the Afghan contrast were sold by ISI and former Razakars. The rank and file of ISI, military and civil officers became millionaires in a few years. The continuation of the war in Afghanistan is best for the ruling class in Pakistan. It is a widely believed fact that the CIA arranged the safe passage of narcotics to the western markets to finance the war in Afghanistan. This brought a double profit to the military and ISI officials. Reeves write (p-66):
...For another, in the 1980s, the country became the most important supply point for narcotics headed for the West; American officials in Islamabadtold me that 85 percent of the heroin in New York and Los Angeles came through( Pakistan, usually following route from the Khyber Pass to Karachi.
This illegally earned money from the drug trade is many times the Pakistan national budget. Before Zia, there were less than ten heroin addicts in the whole of Pakistan. THE CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MONITOR gave an account on December 10, 1988:
* A rise in the number of Pakistani addict;, most of whom ``chase the dragon`` (smoke heroin) from an estimated 200,000 in the early 1980s to between 1 million to 3 million today.
* The spread of heroin abuse among Pakistan`s 3 million Afghan refugees.
* Corruption that involves senior Pakistani government officials, Army officers, politicians, refugee administrators, businessmen, tribal leaders, and the member of the Afghan resistance. This was alleged separately by narcotics and intelligence officials, and Western aid sources.
Narcotics from eastern and northern Afghanistan and Pakistan`s border areas are channeled to Karachi; those from southern Afghanistan go toward Iran. According to aid sources, trucks from the government run National Logistic Corporation, which normally carry goods to Afghan camps, often take heroin to Karachi.
``There is a lot of direct collaboration with the police, the army, and the refugee administration,`` said a Western official.
For appearances, sources say, a vehicle is sometimes deliberately sacrificed to the police. The rest than proceeds unhindered to Karachi, where the heroin is taken by boat or plane to the Middle East and Europe.
The production of the opium in the South West Afghanistan has become under the control of local drug lords, cooperating closely with Pakistani traffickers as well as drug syndicates from Europe and North America, intelligence sources say.
At Musa Qala, a fertile region in Southern Afghanistan, poppy growing is largely run by Nasim Akhun Zada, say journalist and relief workers who have visited the area. Mr. Zada is a guerilla commander, reportedly still affiliated with an Afghan resistance party, the Harakat-e-Islami, but who operates largely on his own. Western sources say Zada leads a private army of 1,200 fighters. Recently, there have been reports of pitched battles with a rival, Abdul Rahman Khan of the Hezb-i-Islam (Hekmatyar Gulbuddin) resistance party.
From Musa Qala, part of the opium harvest is transported to Eastern Iran. But most is taken to the Pakistani desert refugee camps at Gerde-Jangal. There, resistance and aid sources claim, trafficking is carried out in collaboration with officers of Pakistan`s Inter Services Intelligence (ISI) organization.
Although Pakistan Army officers were involved in drug trafficking at a limited scale before the American involvement in the Afghanistan war, they found new methods, routes, and clients in the world market by the end of 1980 through CIA expertise. The Pakistan Army wanted this war to go on for an indefinite period to guarantee the business whereas the Americans wanted a defeat for the Russians and installation of a pro-U. S. regime in Afghanistan. The Americans knew that such a victory was possible under a united and coordinated contra force. On the other side, Zia and his associates wanted no end to this conflict. Zia made all efforts to guarantee that the Afghan contrast never truly unified under one strong leader and were never allowed to develop a comprehensive political program that was necessary for a victory.
The Pakistani ruling class knew what would please the Americans. Americans were told fancy stories of victory that they badly needed after they received a severe beating from communists in Vietnam. The Americans, who had a great experience of resilient and superior communist fighting morale and expertise, were confused. On one side, history did not dictate such quick victories whereas on the other side their friends in the Pakistan Armed Forces and ISI were amusing them with such good news. Pakistani rulers and Afghan contra leaders knew what the Americans wanted to hear.
When George Schultz visited Afghan refugees camp oil July 23, 1983, an Afghan tribal malik announced in his speech that the Mujahedeen are with the Americans all the way to South America in crushing left wing insurgencies. In short, Afghan contras wanted to assure the U.S. that they would tight for money for American interests throughout the world. And the Afghan contrast proved it by joining the U.S. forces against the Iraqis in the Desert Storm war.
After a precise calculation, the ex-Soviet Union correctly analyzed that the ISI did not want to end the war. To the Soviets, it did not matter who is in Kabul; the drug and arms runner need some enemy in Kabul to keep the war going on. By the end of 1987, the Soviet Union showed determination to leave Afghanistan. In fact the Soviet Union started negotiations with the U.S. to pull out from Afghanistan. On February 8, 1988, Gorhachev announced Soviet troops would begin leaving Afghanistan in May. Armand Hammer wrote in his article in THE NEW YORK TIMES on April 14, 1988:
President Zia and his colleagues were evidently stunned by Mr. Gorhachev`s coup. They admitted as much. General Zia said that the Soviet Union had ``stolen a march on us,`` and one of the most senior advisors voiced the fear that the superpowers ``have us in a diplomatic box.`` President Zia desperately needed the assurance that Pakistan and the millions of Afghan refugees living in that country would not he abandoned by the United States in the rush to superpower reproachment. In my presence, General Zia dictated a letter to Ronald Reagan, which I carried to Washington when I returned. I got the letter to the President and, when I visited him in the oval office to present my report as chairman of Advisory Panel on cancer, I urged him to call General Zia. I said, ``It will make such a difference if you speak to him personally. If he gets a letter, he will think it was written by somebody on your staff; but if he speaks to you on the telephone, he will be reassured that you personally intend to support him.
We know he called General Zia. And we know that, following that call, the Pakistanis withdrew their opposition to the Geneva accord and went ahead and signed.
Well Zia wept to have the blessings of Almighty America but we all know that the U.S. finally abandoned Pakistan when it was not needed anymore.
False promises
When the Soviets started to pull out of Afghanistan, the U.S. was told by the ISI that it was the end of the Kabul regime. ISI assured a quick victory to the U.S. rulers. But in fact ISl and the Pakistan Army, that never won any war in history, knew that victory was not possible. It was to fool the West to pocket more money. The Magazine INSIGHT wrote on April 9, 1990:
In a spacious office in Washington, a senior U.S. official heavily involved in development of policy on Afghanistan leans back in a leather chair and props his loafers on a polished butter`s table. With Ivy League enthusiasm, he outlines the plans for a grand assembly, a shura, which have just been announced by the Afghan Interim Government, a disparate group of resistance leaders cobbled together under pressure from Pakistan the United States and Saudi Arabia. Headquatered in the ancient Pakistani border town of Peshawar, the AIG is the figurehead of The Jihad, the Muslim crusade that Afghan guerrillas, known as Mujahedeen, have been fighting since the Red Army invaded their country in 1979.
`` the process has began,`` the official says. ``Arrangements will be completed by the end of May. We will have a result by June l.
The article reports that when the U.S. opted for negotiation in late 1989, ISI proposed three phases of operation in Afghanistan. The final phase is described:
Stage 3 would involve some form of elections. ``And we`d all stroll casually into Kabul and a cup of tea, `` says a more cynical U.S. official.
Such a quick victory would not only he a great surprise for the U.S. but it also meant that he U.S. would be able to disintegrate the Soviet Union through the Muslim population in the Soviet Central Asia. The U.S. in particular and the West in general were overjoyed at this uncertain great victory. The West never thought about such a hallmark. INSIGHT reports:
A West European diplomat who has been deeply involved in the Afghan war says part of the reason for a lack of high level supervision was that, for a long time, Washington did not expect to war end, seeing it only as an ongoing conflict in the larger East-West confrontation. ``It didn`t have to be managed politically,`` he says. ``It was straight forward, the Jihad against the Soviets: You put money; the Pakistanis would run it; the Afghans would tight it; and nothing would happen in the case. The new good news was of a quick victory in which the Afghan contrast would overrun Kabul in a few hours after the last Soviet soldier leaves Afghanistan forced the CIA to make many decisions hastily for which it was not prepared. This was a simple ISI tactic: to please America and to earn more American taxpayers dollars. It is a common practice in such subjugated cultures to please the masters by telling lies or whatever will please the masters. Those stupid slaves do not know that you suffer more when you are caught lying. And it happened so. This cost CIA-uI-Haq his life for overstating the Afghan victory to please his masters.
The major issue was who should control Afghanistan. Pakistan Army first did not want to end the war because it simply means closure of their business. They thought, if it ever happens so, Gulbedeen Hekmatyar should be the ruler of Afghanistan. This was not acceptable to the U.S. simply because the U.S had strong evidence that Hekmatyar was not popular among Afghans and he would lose power over Kabul in few months. Americans were more interested in bringing Ahmad Shah Masssoud into power because of many reasons. First, Massoud had already an effective control over northern Afghanistan that will guarantee to stop further Soviet arms supplies to defeated communists inside Afghanistan in case of post victory guerilla war. Second, he was from an ethnic group Tajik, that has population and links inside the former Soviet Tajikistan that will greatly help to organize CIA led Islamic movement there. Third, he was a Whabbi Muslim and could easily he controlled through Saudi Whabbi sect. He was also somehow more liberal and friendly to the West who had allowed French nurses in bikinis to entertain-his fellow Mujahedeen.
The U.S. media was praising Massoud and condemning Hekmatyar constantly. This was to tame general American consensus in favor a CIA goon to serve the U.S interests in the region. THE NEW YORK TIMES, a mouthpiece of the U.S. ruling class, wrote on June 12, 1988:
The increasing power of the field commanders in bringing into prominence men like lsmail Khan, the commander of the Herat area in the West; Abdul Haq, the commander of the region around Kabul, who is said to have built as underground network in the capital, and Ahmad Shah Massoud, who leads a loose alliance of commanders in seven northern provinces....
...Mr. Massoud is perhaps the most highly regarded of the commanders because of his Innovative organization and because he has defeated Soviet troops in his area. He has built an administrative structure in his territory, financing it by imposing taxes on lapis lazuli mines, and has established military schools to train uniformed troops who can be sent to other areas.
...The real rebel alliance in Peshawar is to a large extent the creation of the Pakistani military intelligence service, which channels American arms and other aid to the guerrillas. The Pakistanis require refugees to register with one of the seven parties before they are given aid.
About Hekmatyar, the same article states:
He came here 15 years ago when he was exiled for fundamentalist protests against the King at Kabul University. People who were at the University at the time say they remember Mr. Hekmatyar`s followers throwing acid at women students who did not wear veils, and even shooting at the legs of women who were wearing skirts rather than traditional grab...
On the other hand the Pakistani ruling class had a great investment in Gulbedeen Hekmatyar Pakistan inherited a chronic border problem with (Afghanistan from the British colonial raj. The foreign secretary to the government of India, Henry Mortimer Durand, drew the 1,510-mile border between Afghanistan and India in 1983. It is still known as Durand line. The fiercely independent Pathans never accepted this British decision imposed upon them. Pusthun nationalists in Afghanistan and some in Pakistan called for the creation of a Pushtunistan that would incorporate Pushtun areas of Afghanistan and Pakistan. This trouble was accelerated after the realization of Bengali nationalism. This touched its height during Zulfiqar Ali Bhutto`s era when he heavily resorted to unconstitutional methods to topple the opposition throughout Pakistan.
Z.A. Bhutto brought Hekmatyar to Pakistan in 1974 to launch a campaign against rulers in Kabul. It is said that the grand parents of Hekmatyar migrated to Afghanistan from the Indian subcontinent and he has no ethnic roots there. Furthermore, the government in Kabul at that time was not communist and widely portrayed Hekmatyar as a traitor and an agent of Pakistan. That is one reason why he is so unpopular inside Afghanistan. When ISI presented Hekmatyar to the CIA at the first time, he became their darling.
At first Hekmatyar was the collective choice of Pakistan and the U. S. to take power in Kabul: INSIGHT of April, 1990 reports:
Hekmatyar is the best organized``. A U.S. diplomat said. ``He has the largest and best disciplined party, he is the most effective, he has the best fighters. He may not be such a nice guy, but he`s- the best. `` By
the middle of 1989, the same diplomat was saying privately that Hekmatyar was `` a son of a bitch``.
This hypothetical power struggle for Kabul was disputed by Massoud who was against ISI. In fact Massoud and Kabul government had links since early 80s and were cooperating in different matters. In future an alliance - that will eventually incorporate Massoud or his group in the future Kabul government - between Massoud and the remnant of the present Kabul administration will not be a surprise. Such a government is likely to lead a war against Hekmatyar that may drag Pakistan in`) the conflict. Such a turning point will demand a mass uprising against the criminal ruling class in the near future. The ISI encouraged Hekmatyar to systematically eliminate the opponent Mujahedeen so that at the end of the war he would be the only left over leader to rule Kabul. The ! U.S. accurately calculated that Massoud can serve its interests better than Hekmatyar.
When Afghanistan`s President, Najibullah fled the capital in mid April 1992, the US was worried and did not show any enthusiasm for the formation of the new government. In fact, Pakistan, at the advise of the US, stopped supporting the Afghan guerrillas and started talking about a UN peace plan. Finally, when the Afghan rebels got close to the Afghan capital Pakistan started placating them again. THE NEW YORK TIMES reported on April 17, 1992:
But behind the scenes, American official acknowledge . that the United States has very few interests at stake in Afghanistan, now that the cold war is over and the former Soviet Union no longer has a military presence in the country near the oil-producing Persian Gulf. Washington has financed a 13 year proxy war by Muslim guerrillas to topple a succession of Soviet backed regimes. Now that Mr. Najibullah has been ousted, American officials say they have very limited aspiration for Afghanistan. They say their primary concern is that a reasonable level of stability returns to the remote country so it does not destabilize Pakistan or the newly emerging independent states in Muslim central Asia.
...`What we basically want,` the official said, `is an Afghanistan that does not destabilize its neighbors, like Pakistan and the Central Asian Republics, where we really do have important interests. We don`t want a boiling Afghanistan exporting radicalism to the Central Asian republics when they are coming of age.`
...American officials say if they had to bet on which guerrilla leader will emerge at the top, they would choose Ahmad Shah Massoud.
Zia`s death - Victim of his masters
The question of Hekmatyar became increasingly a matter of life and death for the U.S. interests versus the Pakistani Army Generals` interests. A senior Bush administrator openly said (INSIGHT April, 1991):
The interim government never got off the ground. It`s an illusion. The Afghan nation has not accepted it. We`ve tried to talk to the Pakistanis so many times about Gulbuddin Hekmatyar that I want to puke.
When Hekmatyar realized that the U.S. wants Massoud in Kabul instead of him, he tried to eliminate Massoud`s power. He asked ISI to stop arms to Massoud. Ahmad Shah Massoud complained that he did not receive even a single AK-47 bullet in 1989. But ISI started this cut early in 1988. ISI and Hekmatyar tried to destroy Massoud`s arsenals. In 1989, a mysterious explosion destroyed five truckloads of Massoud`s ammunition and killed 40 of his soldiers.. Hekmatyar`s men killed 36 of Massoud`s soldiers on July 9 and 10, 1990 at Tangi Fakhar in northern Afghanistan. This rivalry will continue till the U.S. stops favoring any one of these puppets. When the U.S. pressured ISI to send ammunition to Massoud, 50 truckloads were sent for Massoud. They never arrived. In the way, the ISI diverted them to Hekmatyar`s peoples.
Back in mid 1988 when the Soviet troops started pulling out of Afghanistan, a majority of the U.S. senior diplomats in Islamabad were supporting Hekmatyar. Most of these diplomats were on the ISI payroll earned from drug business. The U.S. ambassador, Rafael, was one of them. The U.S. did not want to investigate this because of the embarrassment it would receive from the world community and a set back to the CIA sponsored Islamic movement. In . future it is unlikely to investigate any such deal. General CIA¬ul-Haq and the U.S. ambassador were the main obstacle in the post Soviet American interests in Kabul. By now Zia has accomplished what his masters wanted. The U.S. could not afford an infinite drug flow, without its puppet regime in Kabul, that Zia and his buddies badly wanted.
In fact Zia started groaning to his masters. The U.S. considered him a mean pet. The U.S. wanted to project Zia installed Junejo government as a democratic one - a basic condition to support a country in selected cases. It is a native saying that when a jackal wants to die he travels to a city. The place of Zia was to be a subservient and obedient to his masters. His mistake was that when he dismissed Junejo he did not inform his masters. THE NEW YORK TIMES carried the news on June 14, 1988:
Zia`s action of Dismissing Junejo without Informing Washington.
Among the most surprise and upset about General Zia`s action were representatives of the United States, Pakistan`s most powerful ally. Mr. Junejo visited Washington two years ago for meeting with President Reagan that were a part of a broad American effort to assert that Junejo Government was a sign of a Pakistani move toward democracy.
Such steps, without the permission of the U.S. were sufficient to make Zia`s loyalty suspect. He was trained to be a soldier of British Colonial Army. In the case of disobedience, he would have remembered those who were executed after any mutiny in the Indian subcontinent. This time, the mutineer was put in an airplane instead of in a barrel of a gun, the usual method of British imperialism to punish opponents in the subcontinent.
Zia had become a liability for the U.S. He died in a mysterious air crash. The popular belief in Pakistan is that ``the CIA did it.`` It is the only possibility since Zia was the CIA`s man under CIA protection (not under Allah`s protection as he preached throughout his hypocrite life).
After getting rid of Zia the CIA wanted to slow the process of victory in Afghanistan so that a new ruler in Pakistan could assume power who will change pro-Gulbedeen elements in the ISI and finally the hypothetical future ruler in Kabul.
Benazir`s Years of Corruption
The CIA - which gave the slogan of Nazam-e-Mustafa in 1977 - now helped Benazir Bhutto to assume power in Pakistan after Zia. She, like ISI, assured them victory in Afghanistan. Her party and flag were founded in Afghanistan and her brothers launched a terrorist movement, ``Al¬-Zulfiqar``, from Kabul. Now Kabul was her target. What a hypocritic life and faith of bourgeoisie politicians! It should have been an uneasy decision for any person with an ounce of conscience. But the love of power can make any one blind to any ethical or political values. Her job was to bring changes in ISI so that Masoud should take the place of Hekmatyar Gulbedeen. She loudly declared that the Jihad of Afghanistan would continue. Benazir Bhutto is not a darling of international reactionary Zionism, but she is an established collaborator and confident servant of the CIA. During her visit to the U.S. in June 1989, THE NEW YORK TIMES reported on June 11, 1989 (p4):
...In her meeting with Mr. Bush, Ms. Bhutto received a briefing from William H. Webster, the
Director of Central Intelligence, in which the spelled out the detail what it knows about the Pakistani program. The information was processed to remove any hints of where it had come from. Even so, American officials said this was a highly unusual step. Seldom, if ever, has the head of the Central Intelligence Agency disclosed fruits of American intelligence collection with the ``target`` of those efforts. Intelligence professionals were said to be worried that any extensive sharing of the data with the Pakistani could, cause them to tighten security and make it more difficult to gather data. But the officials said Mr. Bush had decided that it was more important to show Ms. Bhutto that the United States can monitor Pakistan`s nuclear activities in some detail.
A CIA expert, Ed McWilliams, an expert in Persian Language, was deputed to investigate the ISI influence and report directly to Washington because the U.S. could not trust its people anymore in its embassy in Islamabad who had become partners in the dope business. This arrangement was the result of Congressmen Humphery and McCollum`s campaign. The new U.S. ambassador was Robert B. Oakley. The U.S wanted a drastic change in policy that would control ISI and push Massoud instead of Hekmatyar. But unfortunately, it was too late. No one can work in Pakistan against the wishes of ISI. The new U.S. ambassador could not change. INSIGHT reported in its April, 1991 issue:
The material McWilliams gathered and tried to send back to Washington incensed Oakley, a stalwart ``stay the course`` advocate. Within a few months, the relationship between them had soured. A capital Hill staff member, reporting on a December 1988 visit to Islamabad, wrote of what witnesses called an embarrassing attack on McWilliams. ``Ed McWilliams`s position is clearly not working and is not what congress mandated,`` the staff member said. ``McWilliams... is responsible to Ambassador Oakley. He has been cut out of CIA channels.... Oakley openly reprimanded him in our presence, telling him to `shut up` and saying that he would not take any more of McWilliams`s `bullshit` when McWilliams challenged him `on facts surrounding the cutoff of aid to a group that had not followed Pakistani orders`.
His first cable to Washington said:
Mujahedeen commanders inside Afghanistan had began resist ISI`s bribes and manipulation.
INSIGHT noted that:
He was one of the only a few in the embassy who questioned ISI motivations and wrote frankly about its methods. He said civilians were increasingly unwilling to recognize the interim government in any form.
Now the U.S. pressured Benazir Bhutto to do something about ISI. Benazir was in a tough position. She had to please three fronts: First pro-Afghanistan members of her party, second the CIA and third the ISI. She, like her father, did not respect the wishes of her party and took The decision that pleased both the CIA and ISI. To keep these two forces happy she allowed the continued drug trade of ISI but replaced the chief of this organization. The transfer of General Hamid Gul was supposed to please the U.S... The new ISI head was general Shamsur Rahman Kallu. The CIA wanted Kallu to meet Massoud to put forward the U.S. interests in the region. INSIGHT wrote (ibid):
The next day Massoud headed off through the Hindu Kush mountain range to the border of Pakistan for a secret meeting scheduled on another mountain side with Gen. Shamsur Rahman Kallu, head of the Pakistan military`s Inter Services Intelligence directorate, whose orders the fiercely independent Masoud has consistently refused to follow. After crossing two mountain passes deep in snow on his
way to The Rendezvous, Masoud received a message asking him to move up the appointment several hours. He radioed back that that was impossible and that he might be a day late because of weather. Kallu said he could not wait and returned to Islamabad, Pakistan, offering to leave a helicopter to bring Massoud to Islam Abad... He declined the offer.
Benazir could not afford to implement U.S. orders to cut off weapons to Hekmatyar`s people because ISI would have toppled her government. She decided to cut American aid to Hekmatyar to please the U.S. and increase aid to Hekmatyar from Saudi`s generous money to please ISI. According to INSIGHT (ibid):
To try to placate U.S. critics of Pakistani stand on Hekmatyar and to aid the CIA, which backed ISI and was involved in a turf battle with the U.S. State Department, Kallu was despatched to Washington late last year for a round of CIA-sponsored briefing and background interviews in which he said Hekmatyar would not longer get weapons from Pakistan of ``any direct supplies of munitions purchased with American money. What he did not say was that the United States and Saudi Arabia earlier had come to an agreement on a massive resupply operation for the resistance which would total $715 million coming from Saudi Arabia.
``The Saudis simply picked up Hekmatyar`s account,`` says a senior U.S. official. Rubin of the U.S. Institute calls the maneuver ``a mockery``. ;
In fact, Kallu failed in breaking the ISI stronghold and requested to have the Afghanistan war responsibilities taken from him. To run the old drug business and run the war in Afghanistan, General Mirza Aslam Beg brought General Gul back now as a special advisor on the Afghan war.
The U.S. held its aid to the Afghan rebels for four months in 1989. The U.S. wanted to resolve the matter before any resumption of aid. After General Kallu`s visit to the U.S., $280 million worth of material was sent. The ISI, cunning to the core, directed most of this aid to Hekmatyar.
The ISl spent a lot of money to prove Hekmatyar worthy for the US interests. The US officials call these efforts ``subcontracting. `` In subcontracting, ISI pays handsome money to commanders of other groups to cooperate for specific operations that will aid Hekmatyar. Some victories by such commanders are proclaimed as Hekmatyar`s group victory. U.S. leaves the arena
The US decided by the end of 1989 to resolve the Afghan problem through UN mediation. The US supported the Idea of calling a traditional Shura including representatives from all walks of Afghan life. It was clear to the US that the ISI and Pakistani ruling class `intentions were to keep the war going on for drug and aid money. If victory ever comes it should be in hands who will continue the business.
The CIA operative McWilliams clearly said, ``I doubt that we have ever expanded so much as we have on the Afghan war and had so little control.`` He was a rebellious CIA worker under Washington`s direct control In fact the CIA in Islam Abad was divided into two groups. On hearing these US intentions the ISI officials proposed a new interim government assembly that would be plugged into the US three phase plan. The third phase, as described earlier, was strolling and having a cup of tea in Kabul. The ISI planned a new strategy to convince the US. This was more surprising.
Hakmatyar had struck a deal with Afghan Defense Minister, General Shah Nawaz Tanai. Shah Nawaz revolted on March 6, 1990 but was subdued by the army. During this fight ISI requested Massoud to help Tannai`s forces. Massoud knew that it would boost Hekmatyar - his archenemy. Massoud refused to cooperate. This failed coup was bought with drug money. Hekmatyar did it to prove himself in the eyes of the US. The failure of this coup brought more embarrassment to ISI and Hekmatyar in the eyes of the US. INSIGHT reports: U.S. officials suspected that the ISI also was involved in Tanai`s attempt to get Hekmatyar into Kabul through the latest coup. ISI operatives armed with more than $100,000 - a huge amount of money in Pakistani and Afghan terms - each gave up to $15,000 to commanders in order to join forces with Hekmatyar and Tanai. Although Hekmatyar was in Islamabad at that his and other fundamentalist forces started racing towards Bagram Air Base before Tanai`s action began.
With its failure, the ISI and Hekmatyar lost almost all of their cards. The prospect of US aid started diminishing. Although aid from the Gulf states was still flowing ISI already opened a new front to attract more aid to compensate the losses. This new front is in Jammu Kashmir which is occupied by India, Pakistan and China.
Now there is an interesting situation in this game. The US administration wanted to get out of this mess. The CIA still assures the administration that Massoud or any other pro US person can be brought to power in Kabul. In fact, the CIA wants to maintain the steady flow of drugs to finance its operations in the region. This drug money will also temporarily help the ISI. The ISI operatives want more money in their pockets that is only possible with US and western involvement in any conflict.
When the US started massing its forces to attack Iraq, some of the Afghan contras joined the US forces to prove their loyalty to global imperialism. This was arranged by the CIA to prove that there are Afghan who will fight and die for western interests in any part of the world. THE NEW YORK TIMES wrote on February 17, 1991:
Meanwhile, the Central Intelligence Agency, in a long policy dispute with the state department that it now appears to be winning, has been arguing that negotiations can not end the war and the Washington should step up its efforts to help the guerrillas win a military victory. The agency says such a policy would help contain Soviet and Iranian influence, further warm relations with Saudi Arabia, and insure close ties to the Pakistani intelligence service.
Pakistan and Gulbedeen Hekmatyar always rejected , any peace plan until the US totally backed off form any support. This war was fought for international imperialist interests under the banner of Jihad. On the other hand, THE NEW YORK TIMES wrote in the same article:
`We no longer saw Afghanistan as the Soviet thrust for a warm-water port in the Persian Gulf or as a beach head for a closed alliance with Iran,` said a State Department Official. `We were playing out an old grudge without really knowing why we got in there in the first place`.
With such weaknesses in the ISI sponsored war, the Mujahedeen could not win any victory in Kabul even after the Soviet Union died its own death.
Now the CIA has far better access to the internal Soviet Union. Due to the fascist rule in the former Soviet Union, there are thousands of CIA operatives allegedly working inside the ex-Soviet Union. But the present power struggle among different groups in the former soviet Union shows that the Russians are far weaker to pose any regional threat where Pakistan and ISI can help the west. Furthermore the Pakistan Army is of no use anymore since the US has to protect the oil rich Sheikhs from the regional threats. That is the main reason that the US stopped aid to Pakistan altogether.
But the ruling class, which includes feudal lords, capitalists, reactionary parties like Jamaat-e-Islami and the Moslem League and army still hope that the old US-Soviet rivalry will return and they will be rehired to protect the western interests in the region. When there was a coup in Moscow on August 18,1991, the ruling class in Pakistan became mad with joy. A US diplomat in the US embassy said: ``Pakistanis are unnecessarily overexcited the coup news `` His message was, ``NO MORE MERCENARIES FOR THE TIME BEING. `` It is unfortunate that the Pakistan ruling class has degraded its status so much that it is now referred to as an example the world over. THE SOUTH END, a student newspaper reported about a Pakistani delegation headed by the Chief Minister of Punjab, Mr. Wyne:
The Pakistani delegation included Shahid Malik, Political Minister from Pakistan Embassy and one of the forces behind the PAA, who explained why a Pakistani delegation came to the United States for the festivities.
``The delegation will go all over the country on a good will tour. It is a way for us to show what it like top be a Pakistani. The object (of the tour) is to give the American community a chance to come and see what we are all about. We are staunchly anti¬communist and we want the Americans to see what we have done for their country`...[47]
#17 Posted by NangaPir on February 17, 2007 5:11:49 pm
General Ayub Khan rejected any form of discussion and led the country into a civil war. Finally he resigned and was replaced by another robber - General Yahya Khan on March 25, 1969. General Yahya Khan did not honor the verdict of the popular election in which East Pakistan clearly demanded justice. Instead the army resorted to barbaric measures. Sheik Mujibur Rahman, the rebellious leader in East Pakistan, said there was ``little time for us to live as brothers if things are settled peacefully.`` Sheikh was a good agitator but without anything else. General Yahya outlawed Sheik`s party, the Awami Leagu, placed a ban on political activities throughout Pakistan and imposed complete censorship on March 26, 1971.
The Pakistan Army started crushing any protest the same day. The Pakistan Air Forced (PAF) bombed Dacca, Comilla, Khulna, and Dacca University on March 27, 1971. As usual, the rulers denied bombing. But two journalists, Mr. Simon Dring of THE DAILY TELEGRAPH and Mr. Michel Laurent, an Associated Press photographer, described Dacca as ``a crushed and frightened city after 24 hours of shelling by the Pakistan Army `` and told that as many as 7,000 people died and and whole areas had been levelled. The army did not only enforce strict censorship but also it lied as usual. By mid June 1971, about 6 million people crossed the border to India. Butchering their own people .
The butchering of the Bengalis started under the command of General Tikka Khan. Yahya Khan appointed him because, like Yahya, Tikka Khan was also a womanizer and drinker. He never showed any consideration in slaughtering his own people. In fact he was known as ``the butcher of Baluchistan`` because he had totally eliminated a rebellious Baluchi tribe in 1965. He was commanding the army corps that was ordered to butcher every living being, destroy all the villages, forts and strongholds. He, like other mercenaries, never respected humanity and like his British masters, said, ``I don`t care about people. I. care about land``.
Meanwhile the different wings of the mercenary army could not hold the army together anymore and the East Bengal Regiment and the East Pakistan Rifles joined in a guerilla movement under Mukti Bahani, formerly known as Mukti Fouj. From August 1971, the refugees told horrible stories of the atrocities committed by the Pakistan Army and the Razakars (Moslem League and Jamaat-e-Islami). There were terrifying stories of rape, killing, demolishing houses and looting properties. The Pakistan Army did not accept these crimes at that time.
General Rao Farman Ali was commander of all forces in Dacca. After surrender, a sheet of paper in his hand writing was found in his desk drawer. It said, ``The green of East Pakistan must be painted red.`` By red he means drowned in the Bengalis` blood. He was known as ultra fanatical - a master in exploiting the religious zealots. One of his tasks in Dacca was to recruit private mercenaries to assist the army in slaughtering people. He founded two organizations mainly consisting on students from the university. These were secret societies known as Al-Badar and Al-Shams. The main cadre were drawn from Jamaat-e-Islami, the Moslem League, and the Bahiri community.
The tasks of these secret societies were to compile lists of professors, students and other intellectuals who were to he massacred. They assisted in massacring thousands of intellectuals. The lists also contained the names of professionals who could help build an independent Bangladesh. Armed by Pakistan Army weapon, they mainly butchered the political activists, professors and professionals. After the surrender, the death lists were found. One such is reprinted from MASSACRE here.
Jamaat-e-Islami and its student wing organization, Islami Jamiat-e-Talaba, are the darlings of the imperialists. These organizations use religious hatred to serve the interests of their masters. The United States carried out a detailed study of all countries and then developed its strategy to counter the opponents: Under `area handbook series: a country study, Pakistan has also been studied. It discusses Jamaat-e-Islami: Islamization is intended to bridge the difficulties between the provinces, but as of late 1983 it had not dampened the order of the provincial leaders or their followers. Even Islamic parties are no guarantee of political integration. The Jamaat-i-Islami remained vibrant but less successful since the death of its founder, Maulana Abul Ala Maududi. Zia`s implicit backing of the Jamaat-i-Islami did not establish the party as a political catalyst for the integration of the nation. The Jamaat has been painstaking in recruiting followers, but its central purpose has been the rebuilding of the cadres, not the assembly of a national following. Nevertheless, Jamaat has been instrumental in challenging Marxist activity in the colleges and universities. Thus, it seems more suited for a role countering leftist subversion within the intellectual communities. In the long run, however, the leftists may have more substantial success in attracting the attention of the alienated and materially deprived masses.[31]
During the U.S. - Soviet cold war era, Jamaat served this imperi alist objective very faithfully. The future is different. There is best a possibility that in the changed situation, the U.S. can benefit from Jamaat by using them for other criminal activities against Shiities and other Anti-U.S. elements in Pakistan. Jamaat must maintain an elusive anti¬west outer look to serve the western interests effectively. Because, without foreign aid, Jamaat will be in trouble except a marginal help from the Pakistan Army.
India, which was wishing and waiting for an opportunity to break Pakistan, planned a coordinated attack on the embittered Pakistan Army. Before it, PAF made surprise attacks on an Indian airfield in the western sector on December 3, 1971. According to Keesing`s Research Report: Western journalists who visited Jessore described the tumultuous welcome which the Indian forces received from the Bengali population, and gave details of the ordeal to which the civilian population in the town, had been subjected since April. An Italian missionary told reporters that during the week April 4-10 the streets and houses had been full of bodies of residents executed in batches by soldiers and Razakars, and estimated that 10,000 people had been executed in and around Jessore, which normally has a population of about 60,000. Over half the population, including almost all the women, had fled to the countryside or to India during the occupation by the Pakistan Army; the Hindu community had disappeared, and many of the houses in the empty Hindu quarter had been demolished. [32]
Who were these Razakars collaborating with the army in this genocide. Hamza Alavi gives a brief account:
The Jamaat (Jamaat-i-Islami) receives generous donations from big businessmen and landlords as is believed to be a recipient of generous donations from the Americans and from potentates in the Middle East..... There is also a third element in the part, namely armed thugs, an element that was reinforced by the repatriation from East Pakistan of members of Al-Badar and AI-Shams, its fascist paramilitary organizations, after the liberation of Bangladesh. They go about beating up opponents and breaking-up meetings. These elements are especially associated with the Islami-Jamiat-e-Tulaba, the student organization of the Jamaat, which maintains an armed presence on university campuses.[33]
The Behari people were affiliated on a wide scale with the Muslim League and Jamaat and provided the rest of the armed thugs that collaborated in the genocide. Today these are the essential supporters of the mercenary army in Pakistan.
Surrender
General Sam Manekshaw, the Indian army Chief of Staff, gave an ultimatum to the Pakistan Army in East Pakistan to surrender on December 7, 1971, and said, ``the Mukti Bahini and the people fighting for liberation have encircled you, and are all prepared to take revenge for the atrocities and cruelties you have committed.``
Like any bourgeoisie opportunists, the ruling class started running away from the subordinates at the time of hardship. Dr. A. M. Malik, Governor of East Pakistan, tendered his resignation to General Yahya Khan on December 14, 1971. Then he, with his family and ministers, joined 16 other senior officials, including the Inspector-General of police in a refuge in the Intercontinental Hotel at Dacca.
By December 15, 1971, on one side General A. A. K. Niazi proclaimed in press conferences That Indian Tanks would roll over his chest before entering Dacca and on the other side he begged mercy from General Manekshaw. He was proposing a cease-fire through the U.S. Consulate in Dacca and the U.S. Embassy in New Dehli. In fact, he asked for ``facilities for regrouping his forces with their weapons in designated areas pending their repatriation to West Pakistan, a guarantee of safety for the paramilitary forces, and for all those who had settled in East Pakistan since 1947, and an assurance that there would be no reprisals against those who
had collaborated with the martial law authorities.`` This he was seeking on his own, without the approval of General Yahya Khan. .
Later, he lied that he was simply following G.H.Q. orders in surrendering the weapons. On the other hand, General Manekshaw insisted on the unconditional surrendering of the Pakistani forces. Finally General Niazi requested a six hour extension of the bombing pause and an Indian staff officer to negotiate the terms of surrender. Since communication at Niazi`s headquarters was put out of action by the Indian bombing, he managed to use the U.N. radio facility just ten minutes before the expiration of General Manekshaw`s ultimatum. Finally, Major General J.F.R. Jacob, Chief of staff of the Eastern Command of the Indian Army arrived to finalize the surrender conditions. Keesing research report noted that:
An Indian Battalion had already entered Dacca unopposed during the morning, and was joined in the afternoon by four more, including two battalions of the Mukti Bahini; they were greeted in the streets by thousands of jubilant Bengalis, who hugged and kissed the soldiers and garlanded with flowers.[32] CHALLENGE reported that:
The signed surrender documents were presented to General Jagjit Singh Aurora, Commander-in-Chief of the Indian East Command, on the Dahka racerack. Indian troops held back cheering civilians. Before General Niazi handed over his pistol to General Aurora, a janitor dipped a worn -out shoe in urine and beat Niazi in the head with it.[34]
Payne writes in Massacre that:
The end came at 4:31 p.m. on December 17, 1971 when General Niazi signed the instrument of surrender on the racecourse at Dacca, where Sheikh Mujib-ur-Rahman had spoken nine months earlier. He tore off his epaulettes and presented to the Indian General Jagjit Sing Aurora, and then handed over his revolver. Finally he pressed his forehead against the forehead of the Indian general`s in the ancient oriental token of submission, which is also a plea for mercy. It was strange that he should plead for mercy, for he had never shown mercy to anyone in the past. [42)
Because of the fear of the Bengali masses, the Indian Army provided a full protection to its sister army after surrender. General Niazi and General Rao Farman Ali Khan were taken to India on December 20, 1971, and the first group of 6309 prisoners of war were transferred to India on December 28, 1971.
Keesing`s report recorded the situation in Dacca after the Pakistan Army`s surrender as:
The city of Dacca was in a state of virtual anarchy after the surrender of the Pakistan Army, elements of the Mukti Bahini using the opportunity to take revenge on ``collaborators`` and especially on the Razakars. Violence was provoked largely by massacres reported to have been carried out by the soldiers and the Razakars from March 1971 to the time of surrender. The mutilated bodies of 20 leading Bengali intellectuals were found on December 18, 1971 and over 100 more in the next three days, . subsequent investigation establishing that a massacre of intellectuals, technicians and professional men had taken place during the last stage of the war. Evidence of the other massacres, involving many thousand of people, was discovered during the next few weeks. [43]
But the generals on the western front still kept trying to fool the people. General Yahya admitted the defeat in East Pakistan on December 16,1971 but did not mention the truth of the Pakistan Army`s surrender. He declared:
We will continue to fight the enemy on every front, and also continue our efforts to form a representative Government in the country, which the enemy, by launching an attack, tried to set aside. According to the programme, the constitution will be announced on December 20, 1971. This guarantees the maximum autonomy to East Pakistan on the basis of one Pakistan, for whose establishment and protection the People of the both wings of the country sacrificed so much. A central Government will be formed after This, and subsequently provincial governments will come into being...
The robber junta of military officers was telling lies on such a gigantic scale and the oppressed people had no way to spit in the faces of these liars.
The degenerative and corrupt Pakistani Army was loosing its ground in the western sector rapidly. Indra Ghandi, after achieving her objective in Bangladesh, ordered an initial cease-fire on the western sector. Violent demonstrations against the military regime broke out in Pakistan on December 18, 1971. Yahya Khan resigned and Z. A. Bhutto was sworn in as president on December 20, 1971.
On the western sector, the Pakistan Army lost 5,139 square miles of Pakistani territory in the Punjab and Sind to Indian forces. On the other hand India lost only 69 square miles in Rajistan and Punjab. The biggest blow was in Kashmir where India won 480 square miles of territory west and north of Poonch which they never returned. Pakistan managed to capture only 52 square miles in Chhamb sector. According to different reports (Pyne in Massacre, UN data, The New York Times June 14, 1991, etc) Pakistan Army butchered about three million Bengalis in less than a year and over a half million women were raped during 1971. Billion of rupees were stolen from the banks, in addition to it, the personal belongings and the national treasury were robbed without any hesitation. All these crimes were the result of dirty game played by the Pakistan Armed Forces officers` class.
It took only six years for the generals to recover from that shameful defeat. They never won any war except conquering Islamabad over and over again. They never added a single inch of land in Pakistan`s geography: rather they lost a whole part of the country. But on the other hand they conquered a lot of fertile land in Sind and Punjab and became landlords in addition to their robbery through the armed forces.
Bhuttoism - Servant family of imperialism
A new drama started with Zulfiqar Ali Bhutto`s six year cunning rule in Pakistan under different titles. His father, Shah Nawaz Bhutto, was Prime Minister of Junagadh before the partition. The Nawab of Junagadh wanted to Join Pakistan and he arrived in Pakistan after the partition, but Shah Nawaz Bhutto, along with his state council, decided to accede to India. That provided a good pretext to India to grab that part of the country. He was considered a careerist in the British Indian Civil Service. The British gave him the title Sir. Due to the British subjugation of the Indian subcontinent and a rising nationalist movement, a campaign was launched to surrender the British titles. Shah Nawaz Bhutto never responded to such calls and remained proud to hold British title ``sir``.
Zulfiqar Ali Bhutto was the byproduct of such an environment and integrated early with the feudal system. Z. A: Bhutto married at the age of 12 to a bride who was only 8 years old. Due to the blessing of stolen wealth and concessions of the British masters to his family, he went to the west for his higher education and then opted to be part and parcel of the military dictatorship under General Ayub Khan.
Being a feudal lord blessed by the British masters, Bhutto had to challenge the growing influence of the capitalist class in Pakistani society. Under Ayub`s dictatorship, major industrial bases and power plants were built. This infrastructure included mechanical, machine tools, civil and military industrial complexes in addition to proposed electrical and instrumentation industries. Construction of various dams provided energy that is a must for a capitalist foundation. An advanced agriculture system demanded mechanized methods to boost productivity. All this development necessarily translated into an entrance into a capitalist era that would kick the feudal lords out of the ruling gang.
Bhutto was fully supported by the military generals opposed to Ayub`s authority. These officers knew that capitalism means bourgeois democracy and that means problems to the military`s absolute control over robbery. Bhutto exploited the problems of the society. He was also well aware of the changes in the geopolitical situation where communists were successfully routing imperialism out of its dens. He raised the slogan of socialism, a popular one in those days, and helped the CIA to defeat any communist movement in the region.
In fact there was no imminent danger of the communist overthrow in Pakistan because of communist parties` vague political line and an inadequacy of their understanding of historical materialism. But still it worthwhile to the CIA to push any such risk that can challenge the capitalist misery.
Bhutto, being a feudal lord, easily rose against the capitalist idea and won a sweeping victory. Without losing anything he grabbed the power that was the result of military defeat and popular slogans. He climbed to his throne by riding on the shoulders of workers, students and peasants. Soon after, he started stabbing them in the back. He strengthened the tyrant rule and introduced filthy, promiscuous and degrading slogans and attitudes into politics. He died as he lived. But worse came after him in the form of another imperialist watchdog - CIA-uI-Haq.
The CIA-uI-Haq story - Reeves writes:
Zia was our guy. The chief Martial Law Administrator was pursuing the American agenda as well as he could in that part of the world. ``We``, Mohammad Zia-ul-Haq and the Americans, were trying to find a structure of government out there that ``they``, the few dissidents and the many of the illiterate masses, would accept as democracy .... [44] Zia effectively slowed down the country`s nuclear program and speeded up efforts toward reconciliation with India under the direction of the U.S. Ambassador, Mr. Spiers. He offered a ``No War Agreement` to India which was rejected. He also made a surprise visit to India to watch a cricket game.
This was directed by The CIA since India was likely to put pressure on Pakistan to stop Pakistan`s support for the CIA backed Mujahedeen in Afghanistan. General Ayub Khan had also offered a `Joint Defense Pact` to India that was also rejected. The joint defense pact was also a U.S. creation. The U.S. wanted Pakistan and India to join forces to stop the Chinese and the Soviet influence in the region.
But, was the U.S. considering ZIA as an honest and pious Muslim who was dedicated to the uplift of Islam?
Reeves writes:
Zia-ul-Haq, with perception more influenced by Machavelli than Muhammad, understood that the more things Pakistanis knew the worse things were going to be for the military. Mass illiteracy served the purpose of our friend - preservation of the status quo of the masses - and the United States seemed quite comfortable in going along with that.[45]
He further writes:
We knew what`s going on here. This is a police state. Our charming friend is a thug. Maybe we do have to play ball with people like him, but we don`t have to like it. This is what we`re supposed to be against. [46]
When the Soviet and the U.S. concluded an agreement over Afghanistan in Geneva, the CIA watchdog became a liability for the U.S. in the region. Unlike Noreiga, he was put to sleep in a ``mysterious military airplane crash`` that was guarded and controlled by the CIA trained ISI.
General Zia was born in Jullundur on August 12, 1924. He moved to Pakistan after the partition. Along with hi, he brought hatred, religious fanaticism and objectiveness that he inherited due to Hindu-Muslim genocide as a result of the division. He was taken to the United States in 1963 where he attended General Staff College at Fort Leavenworth, Kansas. This was the time he effectively entered, into the rank and file of the CIA forces that he faithfully served for the next twenty five years. He was appointed as an advisor to the Royal Army of King Hussain from 1969 to 1971. King Hussain of Jordan was also on the CIA pay role at that time. Zia is a hero of the notorious event of ``Black September`` of 1970 when the PLO was routed out of Jordan. This was a great service to the Zionist state of Israel.
Zia brutally suppressed his opponents. According to the estimates of international organizations he directed two thousands political executions in 1979 alone. The international human rights group also Asserted that it had received reports of a rising number of executions - twenty in December 1982 alone - which were not being publicly announced. A number of students were killed when the army opened fire on their buses in Sind in April 1984. Christine Lamb in THE FINANCIAL TIMES on December 9, 1989 wrote:
Lala says they felt guilty later when Bhutto was hanged by his successor, General Zia-ul-Haque. ``He was a Sindhi, and Sindhis have always been oppressed by the majority Punjabi population, who fill the civil service and army and police. Some of us tried to make amends in 1983 when we joined the movement to protest against martial law but, as usual, the rest of the country did not support Sind. The , army came in tanks. They stole cattle and raped women and shot those demanding their rights. They rounded up thousands.
Under his tyrannical rule, there was no such thing as human rights, privacy and law and order. He effectively destroyed political ideological parties and promoted ethnic and regional forces which are a precursor to civil war and the annihilation of a country.
He was not the only partner under the CIA. He was duly supported by the oil rich Sheikhs of the Middle East and former Razakars of the East Pakistan - Jamaat-e-Islami and Moslem League. Saudi rulers worked closely with the CIA to manipulate so-called Islamic scholars and regularly paid them million of dollars in wages to build anti-communist parties.
The CIA mainly compiled anti-communist literature, under Islamic names, and helped market them throughout the world. In the Middle East, one Such fanatic group is known as Akhwan-e-Muslimeen. On the subcontinent, they are mainly the disciples of a famous CIA tout, Mullah Maududi. He and his successor in Jamaat-e-Islami, Mian Tufail Mohammad, were awarded the Shah Faisal award of Saudi Arabia for the services they rendered to American imperialism. All these reactionary groups worked together with the reactionary Zionist movement against communism. Their main hidden slogan is ``believers should unite against communism.``
Army-Saudi-U.S axis
Now that the Soviet threat is gone, a new dimension in international relations will be marked. Now, the question for the west is who poses a threat to their cheap oil supply. This new threat will become the new target of all the arsenals that imperialism controls. Formally, the Saudi rulers were propagating the message of Islamic brotherhood. The purpose of all this ``brotherhood`` was to defeat the Soviet led movement. The Saudis did not establish diplomatic relations with the USSR since it was an atheist state. After Gorbachev relaxed its policy, the same God loving Saudis granted billion of dollars to the Soviet Union. On the other side, since ``the west is religious``; these Shiekhs have very close relations with them. Is Saudi led Islam really some code of belief or is it a mockery to serve the interests of the west. The Saudis sponsor Islam to protect The interests of western imperialism. Nothing short of this is Islam in their eyes.
When the west decided to intimidate its opponents by beating Iraq in 1991, the chief mullah of the Islamic world issued a fatwa in favour of the USA. THE NEW YORK TIMES reported on January 20, 1991:
The `fatwa` or holy war, was issued by Sheikh Abdulaziz bin Abdulla bin Baz, the head of the council of ulema, Saudi Arabia`s most senior Islamic authority. It was written at the beginning of the coalitions offensive against Iraq, and published on Friday in a special edition of al-Muslimoon, the most popular Islamic weekly newspaper. Copies of the decree were posted today in several mosques across Riyadh.
The fatwa blesses not only a11 Muslims participating in the war to evict Iraqi forces from Kuwait, but non¬Muslims as well, a highly unusual event. It calls the Iraqi leader ``the enemy of God,`` a strong condemnation in Islamic terms.
``The fatwa removes any doubt about the religious justification for asking non-Muslims to help this country attack another Muslim country,`` said a religious scholar, who spoke on condition that he not` be identified.
The decree also provides religious and political support for King Fahd, known as the ``custodian of the Two Holy Mosques`` in Mecca and Medina. The Saudi King touched off a passionate debate in Islamic circles in August by requesting the help of American and other non-Muslims forces in defending the kingdom.
Well Saudi Sheikh AI-Baz is not a Kuwati citizen. If he can issue a fatwa for another ``Islamic country``, like Kuwait, he could equally be able to issue fatwas for Palestine, Syria, Lebanon ,and Jordon which are occupied by Zionist Israel. Again, if he knows that Iraq was the aggressor why didn`t he and other Saudi Sheikhs not issue fatwas against Sadam when he invaded Iran? In fact, such Islamic fatwas are to protect their owners` interests - the interests of imperialism. History is littered with such fatwas.
A Saudi mullah issued a fatwa earlier in August that promised paradise to those Christians, Muslims and atheists who were going to participate in this Jihad in the life after death. This was a new source of fun for the west. They enjoyed the fooling of Muslims by their mullah agents.
In fact, the Holy Mosques are under imperialism control. Unfortunately, these Holy places have become the sources of ignorance and oppression for Muslims throughout the world. TIME magazine wrote about the custodian of the holy places on. September 24, 1990:
One time playboy King Fahd tries to mingle modernity and feudalism
One was a sybarite who virtually abandoned his desert kingdom for a career of overseas carousing. He drank Scotch freely, ordered caviar by the pound, attended the raunchy shows in the neighbors of Beirut so frequently that he knew all the leading belly dancers by name, engaged in myraid liaisons with women (he is said to have paid the wife of a Lebanese businessman $100,000 a year to make herself available) and, if old stories are to be believed, gambled away $ 1 million in the casinos of Monte Carlo during a Single weekend.
...They are, strangely, the same person Fahd Ibn Abdul Aziz, King of Saudi Arabia and Custodian (of the holy places of Mecca and Medina), a form of address he prefers to your Majesty.
...Fahd`s personal wealth, built on a fee levied on every barrel of oil extracted from Saudi land before 1980, is estimated at $18 billion, second only to the wealth of the Sultan of Brunei ($25 billion). He boasts at least 12 royal palaces, raging from the $2.5 billion Al-Yamamah Palace Complex in Riyadh to a ``cottage`` four times the size of the White House in , Marbella, Spain. He owns several jets and yachts, all with gold bath room faucets; his main yacht, a $60 million craft, is escorted by a vessel that carries Stinger antiaircraft missiles. His fleet of air¬conditioned Rolls-Royces, Cadillacs, and Mercedes would clog Rodeo Drive.
Though Fahd`s views are tinged with superstition - he follows the advice of astrologers - he keeps the Koran at his bedside. He suffers from diabetes, back trouble, a weakness of the heart and shortness of breath, but still chain smokes Marlboros. He has tried repeatedly, with varying success, to lose weight by methods ranging from diets to occasional visits to a Swiss fat farm.
...Though his attentions are confined to his wives (he reportedly has three, and six sons), he still has an eye for women. Fahd was so smitten with Britain`s Margaret Thatcher when he met her in 1975 that he is said to have ordered his court poet to compose an ode to her. An excerpt, as pointed in a London tabloid: ``Her figure is more attractive than the figure of any cherished wife/or coveted concubine.
The U.S. had been involved in resisting communist uprising in different parts of the world. The Shah of Iran, with good ties with Israel, was ever ready to block the Soviet movement toward the Gulf oil fields. The Sheiks, on the other side, were doing a good business when suddenly Soviet conspired coup took place in Afghanistan.
The invasion by the Red Army into Afghanistan and overthrow of the Shah totally changed the geopolitical situation of the region. This was sufficient for the Pakistani people to realize that they may be the next target of the Soveit Union. There had been 500 invasions of India since 1500 B.C. America desperately needed a mercenary force to fight Russians in Afghanistan at that time. The new Iranian ,government had its own intentions that could not immediately serve the U.S. interests. But the U.S. had a wealth of assets in the form of military and civilian officers and collaborators in Pakistan. General CIA-uI-Haque wanted U.S. to get involve in this conflict that would prolong his stay in power, bring dollars to his gang, open channel for international trafficking and divert peoples attentions from internal destructive crises due to the curses of the officers. By mid eighties, the U.S. had the biggest CIA headquarter in Pakistan outside the U.S.. It had more than 300 full time operatives in Islamabadalone. An extension of the CIA was incorporated into the Pakistan Army under the name of ISI (Inter Services Intelligence). Eric A Vas writes in his research paper:
Let us end where we began: with history. For the past thirty-seven years, South Asia has ``invited conquest.`` In the Indian occasion, where once the Portuguese, Dutch, French and British navies fought for the prize of the Indian Subncontinent, today the navies of the superpowers weigh anchors. This time the ``conquest`` of the subcontinent will not manifest itself by a foreign occupation of the region. We should stop flattering ourselves that either of the two superpowers are interested in occupying any portion of South Asia; their strategic interests in the region are peripherals. Where once British, French, Portuguese, and Dutch armies roamed, today the K.G.B, C.I.A. and other intelligence agencies silently operate. Their aim is to safeguard their national interests. By itself this is a legitimate aim, but in the process, young nations can be subverted. Moreover, the presence of powerful foreign influences has a freezing effect on the natural evolution of developing countries. A continued confrontation between the nations on South Asia is a self-inflicted injury which results in a requirements of arms. Today, the great powers are still busy selling arms to the warring factions of South Asia very much as once the British, French, Portuguese, and the Dutch did; arms sale can be a twentieth century form of slavery which could lead to a new type of dependency, where nations become pawns in the struggle between the superpowers. [35 J
The extent of the U.S. control over Pakistan can be ! seen in a NEW YORK TIMES report. The New York Times published the profile of former Pakistani Ambassador to the U.S.A. Jamsheed K.A. Marker, on September 1, 1988. In it, THE NEW YORK TIMES wrote:
Mr. Marker said he talks to the State Department officials ``almost every working day`` and meets at least twice a week with officials from the State Department, the Pentagon, the National Security Council or the Central Intelligence. ``Our relationship has never been closer``, he said. Unlike most Pakistanis, Mr. Marker is not a Moslem, but a Parsee, a member of a Zoroastrian sect descended from refugees who fled Persia centuries ago. His family, like many Parsees, was active in business and commerce, and before he became Ambassador, Mr. Marker worked in family¬ owned shipping and pharmaceutical companies in Baluchistan`` Since Islam has been exploited as a favorite tool to counter Soviet union, Mr. Marker, a parsee, justifies Pakistan`s involvement in Afghanistan. ``We did what we did as a matter of principle, to prevent a superpower from behaving in such a manner - and , even more important, as a matter of Islamic brotherhood.`
Christina Lamb of THE FINANCIAL TIMES on December 9, 1989 writes in her article:
Right at the other end of Pakistan, deep in the tribal areas near the border with Afghanistan, meat juices are dripping down the fleshy chin of an Afridi chief. He is considering putting up a picture of Benazir. To his surprise, he has been very pleased by the new government. His money comes from drugs - the chief is one of the world`s biggest producer of high-grade heroin - and , hedging his bets, he once funded politicians on all sides of the political spectrum. Now, he is more powerful than they.
``When [Benazir] became prime minister, she launched a big campaign against the drug barons. We had an emergency meeting and sent out warnings - a bushiness associate of the Prime Minister`s husband was abducted and several narcotics officials killed. One of our member gave himself up and, for a while, we thought he might name names; but the appropriate threats went out and he was released through lack of evidence. Laughable, really, after the Government crowed that they had captured the king-pin of the heroin trade. ``
The Chief adds: ``of course, it helped that the military intelligence and the CIA were in on it.`` It is a common allegation, which shows the widespread disillusion with the west. He explains that they needed the co-operation of the tribal chiefs to run their operations in Afghanistan, while the tribes needed the army trucks to transport the heroin to Karachi. ``A healthy symbiotic relationship``, says the chief. ``But its funny that the CIA are using the very people the [U.S.] State Departments are trying to stop.
All these Western aid projects have helped opium poppy production in Afghanistan and the Americans have produced a new incentive - offering bribes to those who destroy their crops. They don’t learn. They tried that in Pakistan and production went up. ``The tribes are, however, getting a little fed-up with the Mujahedeen blocking the road to Afghanistan, so stopping smuggling. ``As long as the Government don`t interfere, we can get on with running things``, says the chief, downing Russian champagne.
The son of ex-goverrnor of the North West Frontier Province (NWFP) was sent to jail in New York for smuggling heroin.
The Pakistan Army started crushing any protest the same day. The Pakistan Air Forced (PAF) bombed Dacca, Comilla, Khulna, and Dacca University on March 27, 1971. As usual, the rulers denied bombing. But two journalists, Mr. Simon Dring of THE DAILY TELEGRAPH and Mr. Michel Laurent, an Associated Press photographer, described Dacca as ``a crushed and frightened city after 24 hours of shelling by the Pakistan Army `` and told that as many as 7,000 people died and and whole areas had been levelled. The army did not only enforce strict censorship but also it lied as usual. By mid June 1971, about 6 million people crossed the border to India. Butchering their own people .
The butchering of the Bengalis started under the command of General Tikka Khan. Yahya Khan appointed him because, like Yahya, Tikka Khan was also a womanizer and drinker. He never showed any consideration in slaughtering his own people. In fact he was known as ``the butcher of Baluchistan`` because he had totally eliminated a rebellious Baluchi tribe in 1965. He was commanding the army corps that was ordered to butcher every living being, destroy all the villages, forts and strongholds. He, like other mercenaries, never respected humanity and like his British masters, said, ``I don`t care about people. I. care about land``.
Meanwhile the different wings of the mercenary army could not hold the army together anymore and the East Bengal Regiment and the East Pakistan Rifles joined in a guerilla movement under Mukti Bahani, formerly known as Mukti Fouj. From August 1971, the refugees told horrible stories of the atrocities committed by the Pakistan Army and the Razakars (Moslem League and Jamaat-e-Islami). There were terrifying stories of rape, killing, demolishing houses and looting properties. The Pakistan Army did not accept these crimes at that time.
General Rao Farman Ali was commander of all forces in Dacca. After surrender, a sheet of paper in his hand writing was found in his desk drawer. It said, ``The green of East Pakistan must be painted red.`` By red he means drowned in the Bengalis` blood. He was known as ultra fanatical - a master in exploiting the religious zealots. One of his tasks in Dacca was to recruit private mercenaries to assist the army in slaughtering people. He founded two organizations mainly consisting on students from the university. These were secret societies known as Al-Badar and Al-Shams. The main cadre were drawn from Jamaat-e-Islami, the Moslem League, and the Bahiri community.
The tasks of these secret societies were to compile lists of professors, students and other intellectuals who were to he massacred. They assisted in massacring thousands of intellectuals. The lists also contained the names of professionals who could help build an independent Bangladesh. Armed by Pakistan Army weapon, they mainly butchered the political activists, professors and professionals. After the surrender, the death lists were found. One such is reprinted from MASSACRE here.
Jamaat-e-Islami and its student wing organization, Islami Jamiat-e-Talaba, are the darlings of the imperialists. These organizations use religious hatred to serve the interests of their masters. The United States carried out a detailed study of all countries and then developed its strategy to counter the opponents: Under `area handbook series: a country study, Pakistan has also been studied. It discusses Jamaat-e-Islami: Islamization is intended to bridge the difficulties between the provinces, but as of late 1983 it had not dampened the order of the provincial leaders or their followers. Even Islamic parties are no guarantee of political integration. The Jamaat-i-Islami remained vibrant but less successful since the death of its founder, Maulana Abul Ala Maududi. Zia`s implicit backing of the Jamaat-i-Islami did not establish the party as a political catalyst for the integration of the nation. The Jamaat has been painstaking in recruiting followers, but its central purpose has been the rebuilding of the cadres, not the assembly of a national following. Nevertheless, Jamaat has been instrumental in challenging Marxist activity in the colleges and universities. Thus, it seems more suited for a role countering leftist subversion within the intellectual communities. In the long run, however, the leftists may have more substantial success in attracting the attention of the alienated and materially deprived masses.[31]
During the U.S. - Soviet cold war era, Jamaat served this imperi alist objective very faithfully. The future is different. There is best a possibility that in the changed situation, the U.S. can benefit from Jamaat by using them for other criminal activities against Shiities and other Anti-U.S. elements in Pakistan. Jamaat must maintain an elusive anti¬west outer look to serve the western interests effectively. Because, without foreign aid, Jamaat will be in trouble except a marginal help from the Pakistan Army.
India, which was wishing and waiting for an opportunity to break Pakistan, planned a coordinated attack on the embittered Pakistan Army. Before it, PAF made surprise attacks on an Indian airfield in the western sector on December 3, 1971. According to Keesing`s Research Report: Western journalists who visited Jessore described the tumultuous welcome which the Indian forces received from the Bengali population, and gave details of the ordeal to which the civilian population in the town, had been subjected since April. An Italian missionary told reporters that during the week April 4-10 the streets and houses had been full of bodies of residents executed in batches by soldiers and Razakars, and estimated that 10,000 people had been executed in and around Jessore, which normally has a population of about 60,000. Over half the population, including almost all the women, had fled to the countryside or to India during the occupation by the Pakistan Army; the Hindu community had disappeared, and many of the houses in the empty Hindu quarter had been demolished. [32]
Who were these Razakars collaborating with the army in this genocide. Hamza Alavi gives a brief account:
The Jamaat (Jamaat-i-Islami) receives generous donations from big businessmen and landlords as is believed to be a recipient of generous donations from the Americans and from potentates in the Middle East..... There is also a third element in the part, namely armed thugs, an element that was reinforced by the repatriation from East Pakistan of members of Al-Badar and AI-Shams, its fascist paramilitary organizations, after the liberation of Bangladesh. They go about beating up opponents and breaking-up meetings. These elements are especially associated with the Islami-Jamiat-e-Tulaba, the student organization of the Jamaat, which maintains an armed presence on university campuses.[33]
The Behari people were affiliated on a wide scale with the Muslim League and Jamaat and provided the rest of the armed thugs that collaborated in the genocide. Today these are the essential supporters of the mercenary army in Pakistan.
Surrender
General Sam Manekshaw, the Indian army Chief of Staff, gave an ultimatum to the Pakistan Army in East Pakistan to surrender on December 7, 1971, and said, ``the Mukti Bahini and the people fighting for liberation have encircled you, and are all prepared to take revenge for the atrocities and cruelties you have committed.``
Like any bourgeoisie opportunists, the ruling class started running away from the subordinates at the time of hardship. Dr. A. M. Malik, Governor of East Pakistan, tendered his resignation to General Yahya Khan on December 14, 1971. Then he, with his family and ministers, joined 16 other senior officials, including the Inspector-General of police in a refuge in the Intercontinental Hotel at Dacca.
By December 15, 1971, on one side General A. A. K. Niazi proclaimed in press conferences That Indian Tanks would roll over his chest before entering Dacca and on the other side he begged mercy from General Manekshaw. He was proposing a cease-fire through the U.S. Consulate in Dacca and the U.S. Embassy in New Dehli. In fact, he asked for ``facilities for regrouping his forces with their weapons in designated areas pending their repatriation to West Pakistan, a guarantee of safety for the paramilitary forces, and for all those who had settled in East Pakistan since 1947, and an assurance that there would be no reprisals against those who
had collaborated with the martial law authorities.`` This he was seeking on his own, without the approval of General Yahya Khan. .
Later, he lied that he was simply following G.H.Q. orders in surrendering the weapons. On the other hand, General Manekshaw insisted on the unconditional surrendering of the Pakistani forces. Finally General Niazi requested a six hour extension of the bombing pause and an Indian staff officer to negotiate the terms of surrender. Since communication at Niazi`s headquarters was put out of action by the Indian bombing, he managed to use the U.N. radio facility just ten minutes before the expiration of General Manekshaw`s ultimatum. Finally, Major General J.F.R. Jacob, Chief of staff of the Eastern Command of the Indian Army arrived to finalize the surrender conditions. Keesing research report noted that:
An Indian Battalion had already entered Dacca unopposed during the morning, and was joined in the afternoon by four more, including two battalions of the Mukti Bahini; they were greeted in the streets by thousands of jubilant Bengalis, who hugged and kissed the soldiers and garlanded with flowers.[32] CHALLENGE reported that:
The signed surrender documents were presented to General Jagjit Singh Aurora, Commander-in-Chief of the Indian East Command, on the Dahka racerack. Indian troops held back cheering civilians. Before General Niazi handed over his pistol to General Aurora, a janitor dipped a worn -out shoe in urine and beat Niazi in the head with it.[34]
Payne writes in Massacre that:
The end came at 4:31 p.m. on December 17, 1971 when General Niazi signed the instrument of surrender on the racecourse at Dacca, where Sheikh Mujib-ur-Rahman had spoken nine months earlier. He tore off his epaulettes and presented to the Indian General Jagjit Sing Aurora, and then handed over his revolver. Finally he pressed his forehead against the forehead of the Indian general`s in the ancient oriental token of submission, which is also a plea for mercy. It was strange that he should plead for mercy, for he had never shown mercy to anyone in the past. [42)
Because of the fear of the Bengali masses, the Indian Army provided a full protection to its sister army after surrender. General Niazi and General Rao Farman Ali Khan were taken to India on December 20, 1971, and the first group of 6309 prisoners of war were transferred to India on December 28, 1971.
Keesing`s report recorded the situation in Dacca after the Pakistan Army`s surrender as:
The city of Dacca was in a state of virtual anarchy after the surrender of the Pakistan Army, elements of the Mukti Bahini using the opportunity to take revenge on ``collaborators`` and especially on the Razakars. Violence was provoked largely by massacres reported to have been carried out by the soldiers and the Razakars from March 1971 to the time of surrender. The mutilated bodies of 20 leading Bengali intellectuals were found on December 18, 1971 and over 100 more in the next three days, . subsequent investigation establishing that a massacre of intellectuals, technicians and professional men had taken place during the last stage of the war. Evidence of the other massacres, involving many thousand of people, was discovered during the next few weeks. [43]
But the generals on the western front still kept trying to fool the people. General Yahya admitted the defeat in East Pakistan on December 16,1971 but did not mention the truth of the Pakistan Army`s surrender. He declared:
We will continue to fight the enemy on every front, and also continue our efforts to form a representative Government in the country, which the enemy, by launching an attack, tried to set aside. According to the programme, the constitution will be announced on December 20, 1971. This guarantees the maximum autonomy to East Pakistan on the basis of one Pakistan, for whose establishment and protection the People of the both wings of the country sacrificed so much. A central Government will be formed after This, and subsequently provincial governments will come into being...
The robber junta of military officers was telling lies on such a gigantic scale and the oppressed people had no way to spit in the faces of these liars.
The degenerative and corrupt Pakistani Army was loosing its ground in the western sector rapidly. Indra Ghandi, after achieving her objective in Bangladesh, ordered an initial cease-fire on the western sector. Violent demonstrations against the military regime broke out in Pakistan on December 18, 1971. Yahya Khan resigned and Z. A. Bhutto was sworn in as president on December 20, 1971.
On the western sector, the Pakistan Army lost 5,139 square miles of Pakistani territory in the Punjab and Sind to Indian forces. On the other hand India lost only 69 square miles in Rajistan and Punjab. The biggest blow was in Kashmir where India won 480 square miles of territory west and north of Poonch which they never returned. Pakistan managed to capture only 52 square miles in Chhamb sector. According to different reports (Pyne in Massacre, UN data, The New York Times June 14, 1991, etc) Pakistan Army butchered about three million Bengalis in less than a year and over a half million women were raped during 1971. Billion of rupees were stolen from the banks, in addition to it, the personal belongings and the national treasury were robbed without any hesitation. All these crimes were the result of dirty game played by the Pakistan Armed Forces officers` class.
It took only six years for the generals to recover from that shameful defeat. They never won any war except conquering Islamabad over and over again. They never added a single inch of land in Pakistan`s geography: rather they lost a whole part of the country. But on the other hand they conquered a lot of fertile land in Sind and Punjab and became landlords in addition to their robbery through the armed forces.
Bhuttoism - Servant family of imperialism
A new drama started with Zulfiqar Ali Bhutto`s six year cunning rule in Pakistan under different titles. His father, Shah Nawaz Bhutto, was Prime Minister of Junagadh before the partition. The Nawab of Junagadh wanted to Join Pakistan and he arrived in Pakistan after the partition, but Shah Nawaz Bhutto, along with his state council, decided to accede to India. That provided a good pretext to India to grab that part of the country. He was considered a careerist in the British Indian Civil Service. The British gave him the title Sir. Due to the British subjugation of the Indian subcontinent and a rising nationalist movement, a campaign was launched to surrender the British titles. Shah Nawaz Bhutto never responded to such calls and remained proud to hold British title ``sir``.
Zulfiqar Ali Bhutto was the byproduct of such an environment and integrated early with the feudal system. Z. A: Bhutto married at the age of 12 to a bride who was only 8 years old. Due to the blessing of stolen wealth and concessions of the British masters to his family, he went to the west for his higher education and then opted to be part and parcel of the military dictatorship under General Ayub Khan.
Being a feudal lord blessed by the British masters, Bhutto had to challenge the growing influence of the capitalist class in Pakistani society. Under Ayub`s dictatorship, major industrial bases and power plants were built. This infrastructure included mechanical, machine tools, civil and military industrial complexes in addition to proposed electrical and instrumentation industries. Construction of various dams provided energy that is a must for a capitalist foundation. An advanced agriculture system demanded mechanized methods to boost productivity. All this development necessarily translated into an entrance into a capitalist era that would kick the feudal lords out of the ruling gang.
Bhutto was fully supported by the military generals opposed to Ayub`s authority. These officers knew that capitalism means bourgeois democracy and that means problems to the military`s absolute control over robbery. Bhutto exploited the problems of the society. He was also well aware of the changes in the geopolitical situation where communists were successfully routing imperialism out of its dens. He raised the slogan of socialism, a popular one in those days, and helped the CIA to defeat any communist movement in the region.
In fact there was no imminent danger of the communist overthrow in Pakistan because of communist parties` vague political line and an inadequacy of their understanding of historical materialism. But still it worthwhile to the CIA to push any such risk that can challenge the capitalist misery.
Bhutto, being a feudal lord, easily rose against the capitalist idea and won a sweeping victory. Without losing anything he grabbed the power that was the result of military defeat and popular slogans. He climbed to his throne by riding on the shoulders of workers, students and peasants. Soon after, he started stabbing them in the back. He strengthened the tyrant rule and introduced filthy, promiscuous and degrading slogans and attitudes into politics. He died as he lived. But worse came after him in the form of another imperialist watchdog - CIA-uI-Haq.
The CIA-uI-Haq story - Reeves writes:
Zia was our guy. The chief Martial Law Administrator was pursuing the American agenda as well as he could in that part of the world. ``We``, Mohammad Zia-ul-Haq and the Americans, were trying to find a structure of government out there that ``they``, the few dissidents and the many of the illiterate masses, would accept as democracy .... [44] Zia effectively slowed down the country`s nuclear program and speeded up efforts toward reconciliation with India under the direction of the U.S. Ambassador, Mr. Spiers. He offered a ``No War Agreement` to India which was rejected. He also made a surprise visit to India to watch a cricket game.
This was directed by The CIA since India was likely to put pressure on Pakistan to stop Pakistan`s support for the CIA backed Mujahedeen in Afghanistan. General Ayub Khan had also offered a `Joint Defense Pact` to India that was also rejected. The joint defense pact was also a U.S. creation. The U.S. wanted Pakistan and India to join forces to stop the Chinese and the Soviet influence in the region.
But, was the U.S. considering ZIA as an honest and pious Muslim who was dedicated to the uplift of Islam?
Reeves writes:
Zia-ul-Haq, with perception more influenced by Machavelli than Muhammad, understood that the more things Pakistanis knew the worse things were going to be for the military. Mass illiteracy served the purpose of our friend - preservation of the status quo of the masses - and the United States seemed quite comfortable in going along with that.[45]
He further writes:
We knew what`s going on here. This is a police state. Our charming friend is a thug. Maybe we do have to play ball with people like him, but we don`t have to like it. This is what we`re supposed to be against. [46]
When the Soviet and the U.S. concluded an agreement over Afghanistan in Geneva, the CIA watchdog became a liability for the U.S. in the region. Unlike Noreiga, he was put to sleep in a ``mysterious military airplane crash`` that was guarded and controlled by the CIA trained ISI.
General Zia was born in Jullundur on August 12, 1924. He moved to Pakistan after the partition. Along with hi, he brought hatred, religious fanaticism and objectiveness that he inherited due to Hindu-Muslim genocide as a result of the division. He was taken to the United States in 1963 where he attended General Staff College at Fort Leavenworth, Kansas. This was the time he effectively entered, into the rank and file of the CIA forces that he faithfully served for the next twenty five years. He was appointed as an advisor to the Royal Army of King Hussain from 1969 to 1971. King Hussain of Jordan was also on the CIA pay role at that time. Zia is a hero of the notorious event of ``Black September`` of 1970 when the PLO was routed out of Jordan. This was a great service to the Zionist state of Israel.
Zia brutally suppressed his opponents. According to the estimates of international organizations he directed two thousands political executions in 1979 alone. The international human rights group also Asserted that it had received reports of a rising number of executions - twenty in December 1982 alone - which were not being publicly announced. A number of students were killed when the army opened fire on their buses in Sind in April 1984. Christine Lamb in THE FINANCIAL TIMES on December 9, 1989 wrote:
Lala says they felt guilty later when Bhutto was hanged by his successor, General Zia-ul-Haque. ``He was a Sindhi, and Sindhis have always been oppressed by the majority Punjabi population, who fill the civil service and army and police. Some of us tried to make amends in 1983 when we joined the movement to protest against martial law but, as usual, the rest of the country did not support Sind. The , army came in tanks. They stole cattle and raped women and shot those demanding their rights. They rounded up thousands.
Under his tyrannical rule, there was no such thing as human rights, privacy and law and order. He effectively destroyed political ideological parties and promoted ethnic and regional forces which are a precursor to civil war and the annihilation of a country.
He was not the only partner under the CIA. He was duly supported by the oil rich Sheikhs of the Middle East and former Razakars of the East Pakistan - Jamaat-e-Islami and Moslem League. Saudi rulers worked closely with the CIA to manipulate so-called Islamic scholars and regularly paid them million of dollars in wages to build anti-communist parties.
The CIA mainly compiled anti-communist literature, under Islamic names, and helped market them throughout the world. In the Middle East, one Such fanatic group is known as Akhwan-e-Muslimeen. On the subcontinent, they are mainly the disciples of a famous CIA tout, Mullah Maududi. He and his successor in Jamaat-e-Islami, Mian Tufail Mohammad, were awarded the Shah Faisal award of Saudi Arabia for the services they rendered to American imperialism. All these reactionary groups worked together with the reactionary Zionist movement against communism. Their main hidden slogan is ``believers should unite against communism.``
Army-Saudi-U.S axis
Now that the Soviet threat is gone, a new dimension in international relations will be marked. Now, the question for the west is who poses a threat to their cheap oil supply. This new threat will become the new target of all the arsenals that imperialism controls. Formally, the Saudi rulers were propagating the message of Islamic brotherhood. The purpose of all this ``brotherhood`` was to defeat the Soviet led movement. The Saudis did not establish diplomatic relations with the USSR since it was an atheist state. After Gorbachev relaxed its policy, the same God loving Saudis granted billion of dollars to the Soviet Union. On the other side, since ``the west is religious``; these Shiekhs have very close relations with them. Is Saudi led Islam really some code of belief or is it a mockery to serve the interests of the west. The Saudis sponsor Islam to protect The interests of western imperialism. Nothing short of this is Islam in their eyes.
When the west decided to intimidate its opponents by beating Iraq in 1991, the chief mullah of the Islamic world issued a fatwa in favour of the USA. THE NEW YORK TIMES reported on January 20, 1991:
The `fatwa` or holy war, was issued by Sheikh Abdulaziz bin Abdulla bin Baz, the head of the council of ulema, Saudi Arabia`s most senior Islamic authority. It was written at the beginning of the coalitions offensive against Iraq, and published on Friday in a special edition of al-Muslimoon, the most popular Islamic weekly newspaper. Copies of the decree were posted today in several mosques across Riyadh.
The fatwa blesses not only a11 Muslims participating in the war to evict Iraqi forces from Kuwait, but non¬Muslims as well, a highly unusual event. It calls the Iraqi leader ``the enemy of God,`` a strong condemnation in Islamic terms.
``The fatwa removes any doubt about the religious justification for asking non-Muslims to help this country attack another Muslim country,`` said a religious scholar, who spoke on condition that he not` be identified.
The decree also provides religious and political support for King Fahd, known as the ``custodian of the Two Holy Mosques`` in Mecca and Medina. The Saudi King touched off a passionate debate in Islamic circles in August by requesting the help of American and other non-Muslims forces in defending the kingdom.
Well Saudi Sheikh AI-Baz is not a Kuwati citizen. If he can issue a fatwa for another ``Islamic country``, like Kuwait, he could equally be able to issue fatwas for Palestine, Syria, Lebanon ,and Jordon which are occupied by Zionist Israel. Again, if he knows that Iraq was the aggressor why didn`t he and other Saudi Sheikhs not issue fatwas against Sadam when he invaded Iran? In fact, such Islamic fatwas are to protect their owners` interests - the interests of imperialism. History is littered with such fatwas.
A Saudi mullah issued a fatwa earlier in August that promised paradise to those Christians, Muslims and atheists who were going to participate in this Jihad in the life after death. This was a new source of fun for the west. They enjoyed the fooling of Muslims by their mullah agents.
In fact, the Holy Mosques are under imperialism control. Unfortunately, these Holy places have become the sources of ignorance and oppression for Muslims throughout the world. TIME magazine wrote about the custodian of the holy places on. September 24, 1990:
One time playboy King Fahd tries to mingle modernity and feudalism
One was a sybarite who virtually abandoned his desert kingdom for a career of overseas carousing. He drank Scotch freely, ordered caviar by the pound, attended the raunchy shows in the neighbors of Beirut so frequently that he knew all the leading belly dancers by name, engaged in myraid liaisons with women (he is said to have paid the wife of a Lebanese businessman $100,000 a year to make herself available) and, if old stories are to be believed, gambled away $ 1 million in the casinos of Monte Carlo during a Single weekend.
...They are, strangely, the same person Fahd Ibn Abdul Aziz, King of Saudi Arabia and Custodian (of the holy places of Mecca and Medina), a form of address he prefers to your Majesty.
...Fahd`s personal wealth, built on a fee levied on every barrel of oil extracted from Saudi land before 1980, is estimated at $18 billion, second only to the wealth of the Sultan of Brunei ($25 billion). He boasts at least 12 royal palaces, raging from the $2.5 billion Al-Yamamah Palace Complex in Riyadh to a ``cottage`` four times the size of the White House in , Marbella, Spain. He owns several jets and yachts, all with gold bath room faucets; his main yacht, a $60 million craft, is escorted by a vessel that carries Stinger antiaircraft missiles. His fleet of air¬conditioned Rolls-Royces, Cadillacs, and Mercedes would clog Rodeo Drive.
Though Fahd`s views are tinged with superstition - he follows the advice of astrologers - he keeps the Koran at his bedside. He suffers from diabetes, back trouble, a weakness of the heart and shortness of breath, but still chain smokes Marlboros. He has tried repeatedly, with varying success, to lose weight by methods ranging from diets to occasional visits to a Swiss fat farm.
...Though his attentions are confined to his wives (he reportedly has three, and six sons), he still has an eye for women. Fahd was so smitten with Britain`s Margaret Thatcher when he met her in 1975 that he is said to have ordered his court poet to compose an ode to her. An excerpt, as pointed in a London tabloid: ``Her figure is more attractive than the figure of any cherished wife/or coveted concubine.
The U.S. had been involved in resisting communist uprising in different parts of the world. The Shah of Iran, with good ties with Israel, was ever ready to block the Soviet movement toward the Gulf oil fields. The Sheiks, on the other side, were doing a good business when suddenly Soviet conspired coup took place in Afghanistan.
The invasion by the Red Army into Afghanistan and overthrow of the Shah totally changed the geopolitical situation of the region. This was sufficient for the Pakistani people to realize that they may be the next target of the Soveit Union. There had been 500 invasions of India since 1500 B.C. America desperately needed a mercenary force to fight Russians in Afghanistan at that time. The new Iranian ,government had its own intentions that could not immediately serve the U.S. interests. But the U.S. had a wealth of assets in the form of military and civilian officers and collaborators in Pakistan. General CIA-uI-Haque wanted U.S. to get involve in this conflict that would prolong his stay in power, bring dollars to his gang, open channel for international trafficking and divert peoples attentions from internal destructive crises due to the curses of the officers. By mid eighties, the U.S. had the biggest CIA headquarter in Pakistan outside the U.S.. It had more than 300 full time operatives in Islamabadalone. An extension of the CIA was incorporated into the Pakistan Army under the name of ISI (Inter Services Intelligence). Eric A Vas writes in his research paper:
Let us end where we began: with history. For the past thirty-seven years, South Asia has ``invited conquest.`` In the Indian occasion, where once the Portuguese, Dutch, French and British navies fought for the prize of the Indian Subncontinent, today the navies of the superpowers weigh anchors. This time the ``conquest`` of the subcontinent will not manifest itself by a foreign occupation of the region. We should stop flattering ourselves that either of the two superpowers are interested in occupying any portion of South Asia; their strategic interests in the region are peripherals. Where once British, French, Portuguese, and Dutch armies roamed, today the K.G.B, C.I.A. and other intelligence agencies silently operate. Their aim is to safeguard their national interests. By itself this is a legitimate aim, but in the process, young nations can be subverted. Moreover, the presence of powerful foreign influences has a freezing effect on the natural evolution of developing countries. A continued confrontation between the nations on South Asia is a self-inflicted injury which results in a requirements of arms. Today, the great powers are still busy selling arms to the warring factions of South Asia very much as once the British, French, Portuguese, and the Dutch did; arms sale can be a twentieth century form of slavery which could lead to a new type of dependency, where nations become pawns in the struggle between the superpowers. [35 J
The extent of the U.S. control over Pakistan can be ! seen in a NEW YORK TIMES report. The New York Times published the profile of former Pakistani Ambassador to the U.S.A. Jamsheed K.A. Marker, on September 1, 1988. In it, THE NEW YORK TIMES wrote:
Mr. Marker said he talks to the State Department officials ``almost every working day`` and meets at least twice a week with officials from the State Department, the Pentagon, the National Security Council or the Central Intelligence. ``Our relationship has never been closer``, he said. Unlike most Pakistanis, Mr. Marker is not a Moslem, but a Parsee, a member of a Zoroastrian sect descended from refugees who fled Persia centuries ago. His family, like many Parsees, was active in business and commerce, and before he became Ambassador, Mr. Marker worked in family¬ owned shipping and pharmaceutical companies in Baluchistan`` Since Islam has been exploited as a favorite tool to counter Soviet union, Mr. Marker, a parsee, justifies Pakistan`s involvement in Afghanistan. ``We did what we did as a matter of principle, to prevent a superpower from behaving in such a manner - and , even more important, as a matter of Islamic brotherhood.`
Christina Lamb of THE FINANCIAL TIMES on December 9, 1989 writes in her article:
Right at the other end of Pakistan, deep in the tribal areas near the border with Afghanistan, meat juices are dripping down the fleshy chin of an Afridi chief. He is considering putting up a picture of Benazir. To his surprise, he has been very pleased by the new government. His money comes from drugs - the chief is one of the world`s biggest producer of high-grade heroin - and , hedging his bets, he once funded politicians on all sides of the political spectrum. Now, he is more powerful than they.
``When [Benazir] became prime minister, she launched a big campaign against the drug barons. We had an emergency meeting and sent out warnings - a bushiness associate of the Prime Minister`s husband was abducted and several narcotics officials killed. One of our member gave himself up and, for a while, we thought he might name names; but the appropriate threats went out and he was released through lack of evidence. Laughable, really, after the Government crowed that they had captured the king-pin of the heroin trade. ``
The Chief adds: ``of course, it helped that the military intelligence and the CIA were in on it.`` It is a common allegation, which shows the widespread disillusion with the west. He explains that they needed the co-operation of the tribal chiefs to run their operations in Afghanistan, while the tribes needed the army trucks to transport the heroin to Karachi. ``A healthy symbiotic relationship``, says the chief. ``But its funny that the CIA are using the very people the [U.S.] State Departments are trying to stop.
All these Western aid projects have helped opium poppy production in Afghanistan and the Americans have produced a new incentive - offering bribes to those who destroy their crops. They don’t learn. They tried that in Pakistan and production went up. ``The tribes are, however, getting a little fed-up with the Mujahedeen blocking the road to Afghanistan, so stopping smuggling. ``As long as the Government don`t interfere, we can get on with running things``, says the chief, downing Russian champagne.
The son of ex-goverrnor of the North West Frontier Province (NWFP) was sent to jail in New York for smuggling heroin.
#16 Posted by NangaPir on February 17, 2007 5:11:05 pm
plain of Chuch. Sikh forces conducted a massacre of opponents in the conquered areas. Ranjit led a campaign to invade Kashmir in June 1814. That time Kashmir was occupied by Afghans. He was defeated by the Afghans at Sopiyan. His first campaign under Dewan Mukham Chand and Fateh Khan had also failed earlier. The Unquenchable desire to subjugate Kashmir forced Ranjit to launch a third expedition into Kashmir in 1819. This time he succeeded in snatching Kashmir from Zabbar Khan.
Sikh-Pathan enmity continued in coming years. Sikh forces defeated Afghans at Nowshera in 1823 and Sikhs extended their empire to Peshawar in 1834. The war between Sikhs and Pathans continued in one way or the other. At the beginning of 1835, Dost Mohammad succeeded in routing out Sikhs from Peshawar. Afghans once again gained confidence, Ranjit Singh died in 1839. Then started a short era of Sikh¬ British wars in 1845. Although the Sikh army was much larger than the British Company`s Army, they had a lot of traitors who were working for British masters. Also the Sikh Army was not as organized as their counterpart. The British forces were only 30 miles form Lahore when Sikhs signed a treaty with British at Kasur on March 9, 1846. The British wanted an end to the Sikh empire that they considered a necessary condition to secure the North West Frontier regions to counter possible Russian invasion. The treaty between Sikhs and East India Company is historically not respectable because any action under the direction of a -foreign invader is directed to enslave the natives into chains. According to this treaty the area between the river Beas and Sutlej comprising Jullunder, Hoshiarpur, and Kangra (with an area of about 11,000 square miles) was given to colonial invaders in addition to an indemnity of one million and a half sterling pound as war reparations. The British were interested in this area to recruit future military personnel and to exploit the fertile agriculture land for British textile and other industries. The Sikh regime was bankrupt and the British wanted them to be more weak and subordinate. There was a friend of British (naturally a traitor) named Raja Gulab Sing. British struck a deal with him. He agreed to pay seventy five laks Naunakshahee Asal (sterling £ one million) on behalf of the Sikhs. But He wanted to buy Jammu Kashmir in return. British were quick to reward such traitors. They gave him the title of Maharaja that was an identity of slavery and indignity. Malleson described this historical crime between Gulab Singh and the British occupier:
Subsequent event have proved that the transaction was a blunder, politically and morally. Politically, because England thus gave away the opportunity of strengthening her frontiers, and gaining a position which, in the event of an invasion, would be incalculable value; morally because the Governor General had no right to sell a hard working and industrious people. (23]
We will discuss somewhere else how this, the biggest trade of human beings, along with their cattle, farms, sickles and ploughs, is a permanent stigma on the dark pages of the British and then of the Indians who considered such a trade valid. The Sikh`s revolt against the British continued and a final surrender took place at Rawalpindi in 1849 as discussed earlier.
Exploitation of Sikh-Pathan rivalry
With the surrender of the Sikh regime, Pathans came into direct conflict with the British Indian Company`s Army. The Bengal Army was assigned the duty to fight the Pathan tribes. The British wanted to contain any Russian domination in their Indian empire. They wanted to control the Khyber and Bolan passes. The British established their strong army presence at Rawalpindi and Quetta. British led their first campaign against Afghanistan` in 1839. The war of 1839-42 brought a total catastrophe to the British Army. The second British expedition of 1878-80 was somewhat successful but not decisive. The British used Madras Sappers and Miners and some of the Bengal Army. The British could not maintain their control over Afghanistan and withdrew.
The tribal warriors became a permanent trouble to the British rule and never accepted any master. It was very difficult for the British Indian Mercenary Army to confront Mahsuds, Wazirs, Mohmands and Afridi tribes in the tribal areas. Most of the soldiers from these tribes who had joined the British Indian Army, took their guns and fought against the British. Furthermore these tribes are highly dedicated to their fellow Muslims and are the only Muslims in the world who refused to fight against Muslims under British control. Although they were magnificent fighters, British stopped the enlistment of Mahsuds, Wazirs and Mohmands peoples and greatly reduced the enlistment of Afridis.
The British wanted a continuous source of fanaticism to keep the war against the tribes going on. They recently started recruiting Sikh units against the rebellious tribes. The British deployed Sikh army units at Sarghari on the Samana range and the 36th Sikh infantry was engaged against Orakzai tribe. A tribal warrior managed to set the whole garrison on fire and all the garrison perished. To highlight this event, the British built memorials at Saragarhi and Ferozepore. A gurdwara was built at Amritsar at government expense. Each dependent of the deceased was granted two murabba-square of land, five hundred rupees and medals of bravery. This meager British reward to the Sikh from the looted Indian wealth was a signal that their fight against the Pathans will be honored.
To British colonialism, the frontier problem was a legacy of the Sikhs` rule. They wanted to benefit from this rivalry. British devised a tribal policy known as `butcher and bolt`. The aim of this policy was to kill men, take their weapons, bomb their villages and get out of the region. The Sikhs in the British mercenary army were ideal to fight such a war against the Pathan tribal warriors. The new British policy toward NWFP is well stated by Trench:
Lord Curzon, Viceroy from 1899 to 1905, devised a compromise frontier policy: he decreed an Administrative Border of British India, enclosing the plains and lower foot hills, to the east of which would be all the blessings of civilization; while to the west of, up to the Afghan border, was an area known as Tribal Territory. The Army was held back in cantonments in British India; in Tribal Territory Political Agents would, without actually administrating the tribes, do what could be done to wean them from their wicked ways. Each Political Agent would have at his disposal a local, irregular militia, led by British officers seconded from the regular army but not pat of the army or under military command. They included the North and the South Waziristan militias, each of about brigade strength employed on such tasks as convey escorts, road protection, the pursuit and interception of raiders. Recruited entirely from Pathans and largely from local Pathans, they were a calculated risk, an attempt to turn poachers into game keepers. Just how reliable they would prove was a matter of doubt.[24] The British wanted their Pathan soldiers to fight the tribal pathans inside the tribal territory and the Sikhs and Dogras in the surrounding cantonments as a final resort if the British founded militia failed to do the Job. Dogras from Kashmir also had a history of rivalry with the pathans.
The tribal soldiers recruited in the British Indian Colonial Army, who proved their fighting efficiency in Flanders and East Africa during 1914-18 war, turned against the British on the call of Islamic Jihad by Afghan rulers. The tribes in Waziristan and North Baluchistan took up their arms. The Wazirs and Afridis militias defected with their rifles to the rebel side. A war between the British forces and Mahsuds broke out in which 246 British Indian soldiers were killed, over 300 wounded and more than 400 rifles were taken from the soldiers. The Wazirs also gave a similar blow to the British Colonial Mercenary Army. The British demanded their rifles back. The Mahsuds replied, ``If you want our rifles, come and get them.``
The British started an expedition in December 1919. The Mahsuds and Wazirs were tremendous guerilla fighters. They had better armaments too. Their morale was high since they were fighting an honorable war against an enemy and its mercenary army. On the other side the morale of the mercenary army was very low. The tribal warriors made the victory for the British so expensive and hard that the British had to think many times before the next raid. The 55th Rifles and 103rd Mahrattas were routed by Mahsuds on December 19, 1919. Five British officers including a commanding officer were killed. The terrified Indian Army rushed back. At the end 95 soldiers were killed, 140 wounded, 131 rifles and 10 Lewis guns were captured by the tribal warriors. The British attempted the next day with the 2/112th infantry, 109th infantry and 2/19th Punjabis. Generally, the British wanted Muslims to fight Such wars. With a fear that the Punjabi Muslims would be reluctant to fight against their fellow Pathan Muslims, the Britishers deployed Sikhs with a view of exploiting their past rivalry. Trench noted:
There they found the most savage hand-to-hand tight raging. The post was designed to hold 120 men and there must have been at least 300 packed into it, hacking and thrusting, slashing and stabbing as a century`s hatred between Sikh and Pathan exploded. Then the regimental Havildar Major roared out with a drill instructor`s voice the Sikh warcry. They all took it up and with a concerted heave expelled the Mahsuds from the Sangar.[25]
By some account 189 Sikhs out of 250 were either killed or wounded in this action. The British never considered the losses on the other side any tragedy. On January 14, 1920, the fiercest battle of the Frontier history was fought between two companies of the 103rd Mahrattas, two battalions of the 55th and the 57th FFRs, two of the 5th Gorkha, and two 9th Gorkas and the tribal warriors. The invading mercenary army was called Derajat Columns.
The tribes were afraid of atrocities and damage that the British mercenary army would unleash in the case of their defeat. It happened that Derajat Columns went to Makin and Kaniguram and blew up the villages, demolished the terraces of the fields, destroyed the irrigation channels, burnt the homes and Pillaged the food and other belongings. The villages were bombed by the RAF. The Hindu and Sikh army units under British command always did these savage acts and the tribes always longed to take revenge. The British did not only train the Indian Army for frontier wars but also skillfully exploited the Muslim - non Muslim rivalry between Hindus¬Sikhs in the army and the tribal Muslims on the other side. The Frontier campaigns were considered training ground for the army. Trench states:
There were certain features peculiar to frontier campaigns. In the end the government must win: everyone knew that. The tribes` objective was to make the government victory so expensive in lives and money that in future they would be left alone. ``We want``, they said, ``neither your stings nor your honey``. On the whole the Afridis, Mahsuds and Mohmands achieved this: they were left largely to manage their own affairs. The butcher`s bill must be low. British public opinion would not accept a lot of casualties. So methods were adopted which saved lived but were very time consuming.[24]
It is interesting to note that when the Sikh army was slaughtering the Pathan tribes, the Gorkhas were busy in butchering the Sikhs in Jelanwalla under the same master - British imperialism.
During a fierce uprising in Peshawar in April 1930, the British used non-Muslims and mixed army units to fight about seven thousand Afridis. The British attempted to suppress the Mohmands in 1935. The British army consisted on four brigade groups, a medium battery, a cavalry regiment and a light tank group. The objective of this campaign was to get access to the Mahmand tribal area through Nahakki pass. In this campaign, in addition to other non-Muslims, the British also used two platoons of Pathans (Orakzais and Khattaks). The others were one Sikh and one Dogra. Another Hindu-Muslim tribal conflict arose out of the British manipulation of the fact that a Hindu girl married a Muslim boy in Bannu in early 1936. Her new name was Islam Bibi. The British founded court ordered the girl to stay with her Hindu parents. That sparked a religious fervor under the leadership of `Faqir of Ipi` (Haji Mirza Ali Khan) of the Tori Khel Wazirs tribe. The British moved Razmak Brigade (Razcol) and Bannu Brigade to initiate a war to suppress the uprising. The one 17th Dogras and the three 7th Rajputs participated in the initial war on November 25, 1936. The British continued their criminal war for nine years. The total British forces continued their criminal warfare against Tori Khel Wazirs with eight brigades of their army for a decade.
Time for revenge
As a result of the division, the states were given the choice to accede to India or Pakistan. The problem was who is going to decide: the rulers who collaborated with the British or the people who were oppressed for centuries. The ruler of the Kathiawar State of Junagadh acceded to Pakistan on August 18, 1947, but India did not accept it because the majority of the population were Hindus. Indian troops entered the state and occupied Junagadh on November 19, 1947. Before this occupation, Indian troops invaded and occupied Babariawad and Mangrol.
On the same principle the state of Jammu Kashmir should have acceded to Pakistan because 77.11 % of the population was Muslim. India adopted a double standard in this case and rejected the Standstill Agreement with Hari Singh. Hari Singh was a Dogra Hindu whose great grandfather, Gulab Singh, purchased the whole nation from his colonial British masters. In fact Hari Singh had no moral, political or historical claim over the people of Kashmir in the twentieth century since such a slave trade itself is illegal by any standard of human dignity and respect. India did not want even a standstill agreement and its cunning leaders wanted to buy more time to occupy this state. The people of Kashmir were the worst form of slaves on earth. The Dogra Rulers wanted them to work for the state police and army. There was no salary or any credit for such services. Any one could be picked up anytime, anywhere and sent as a luggage carrier over the mountains. This was known as Baegar. The poor Kashmiris had to carry their own food. The Dogra rulers never realized that the provision of food and clothing to the slaves is the responsibility of the master!
With the division of India and Pakistan, the people of Kashmir rose to the occassion and it was their last hope to throw away the chains that the British put over their bodies, land and cattle. They started an armed struggle at the beginning of September 1947. The Raja`s army was routed out of Mirpur, Kotli, Bhimber, Mangla and various other parts. The Poonch soldiers of the Dogra army killed their commanding officer along with other pro Raja troops in Muzaffarabad and advanced to Domel and liberated it on October 23, 1947.
With the division of India, the Indian Army consisting of Sikhs, Dogras, Gorkas, and other non-Muslim forces withdrew from the border with the tribal territories in the NWFP. The tribes were virtually in a state of war and chased these retreating forces. The tribes emerged from their strongholds and sought any evidence of a retreating army to avenge the years old barbarism and atrocities that Dogras, Sikhs and other forces committed under British command. When the Tribal Lashkar found the active front in Kashmir they seized the opportunity and joined them ``in liberating Kashmir``. But in the process, it was more avenge than liberation. The centuries old Sikh-Pathan and Dogra-Pathan rivalries once again touched its their peaks. Brigadier Rajinder Singh blew-up a bridge on the Domel Srinagar road to stop this liberation advancement on October 25, 1947. He was killed on the following day.
With the division of the subcontinent, the situation of the army was in confusion. There was a division in the army too and in fact the army was in disarray. This helped the Kashmiris to easily wipe out the oppressive army of the Raja. The liberation war became impossible with the invasion of the Indian and Pakistani armies.
Although army personnel were safe because they were the servants of the English rulers, it was not true for Pathans. The Guide Cavalary consisting of Pathans set off by train from Ahmed Nagar to Pakistan during the division of the subcontinent. They were never seen or heard again. Such an incident helped to mobilize more tribal Lashkars into Kashmir. Since the Pakistan Army could not prevent such movements, it informed the Indian army about the tribal attack. When the defence committee of the Indian cabinet met under Mount Batten on Oct. 24,1947, General Lockhart read a telegram from the Pakistan Army headquarters stating that some 5,000 tribesmen had attacked and captured Muzffarabad and Domel and that considerable reinforcements could be expected. India later claimed that the Pakistan army was fighting to liberate Kashmir which was a white lie. In fact India gained an upper hand when the Pakistan army finally invaded Kashmir. It was impossible for the Indian Army to defeat the inborn tribal guerrillas.
Pravel writes: ``The frontier tribesman was unbeatable as a guerilla, trained as he was in the rugged, strife-torn mountains of his native land. He was bold, ruthless and wily.
It was seldom that he came out to fight a battle in the open, relying mostly on ambush and snipping to wear down his adversary. In the valley, the ``lashkar`` was following the traditional techniques. It moved in small groups by jungle paths, mostly at night. ``[22]
The colonial army used the same old dirty tactics to exploit the Sikh-Pathan rivalry. The Sikh troops were dispatched to save Srinagar. Tribal Lashkar already defeated many Sikh units at Patan and other areas. Tribal Lashkar knew their enemy and they recognized the Sikhs` and Dogras` slogans of ``Maharaj Sahib Zindabad`` and ``Sarkar Britania Zindabad.`` With the intervention of the Pakistan Army troops, the uprising came to an end and an era oil diplomatic manoeuvre started that kept the people of Jammu Kashmir in Subjugation on both sides of the division. To complete the story it is worth mentioning that the Indian Prime Minister informed the British Prime Minister, Mr. Attlee, that ``India had not desire to intervene in Kashmiri affairs once the state had been cleared of raiders and law and order established. `` Meanwhile India officially announced on raiders on Oct. 27, 1947 that Kashmir had acceded to India. Pakistan released a press communique in Lahore on Oct. 30, 1947 that ``in the opinion of the Pakistani Government the accession of Kashmir to India is based on fraud and violence and as such can not be recognized``.
With this objection Pakistan became a political partner in this dispute between India and the people of Jammu Kashmir. A new state known as ``Azad (free) Jammu and Kashmir`` was established that could not remain free and sooner came under Pakistani control. A Kashmir commission was set up that secured a cease fire mutually ordered by the Governments of India and Pakistan effective midnight on Dec. 31, 1948, with a hope to hold a plebiscite to resolve the problem. The people of Gilgit an Baltistan revolted against Maharajah and proclaimed an independent republic of Gilgit¬Astor under the command of the Liberation Front. Raja leased Gilgit to the British in 1935 for a sixty year term. At that time a 24 year old British Major, William Brown, was commander of Scouts in Gilgit. His Second-in-Command was Captain A.S. Mathieson. ``Brown and Mathieson agreed that, if the Maharajah did cede Gilgit to India, they, with the Scouts, would stage a coup d`etat and take it over to Pakistan. Details of the operation were planned, and its code-signal would be `Datta Khel.` ``[39J This was the first coup of this century in the Subcontinent.
Brown sent Methison the code signal `Datta Khel` on Oct. 31, 1947. The next day he broadcast the following message:
``To: Khan Abdul Qayum Khan Prime Minister of NWFP
From: Major Brown Date: 1st November Revolution night 31st to 1st in Gilgit province. Entire pro-Pakistan populace have overthrown Dogra regime. Owing imminent chaos and bloodshed scouts and Moslem officers State Forces running administration provisionally. Requests higher authority be appointed for orders immediately and reply through wireless. Commandant Scouts.`` [40]
And the same day he sent a message of coup (not revolution) to political agent, Khyber, Lt. Col. Roger Bacon and asked his help to carry the task ahead.`` [40]
Major Brown sent his third message to Peshawar on November 13, 1947 about his decision of accession of Gilgit to Pakistan. Finally Khan Sahib Mohammad Alam, arrived on November 16, 1947 to take over as political agent. As Trench wrote (p278-279):
Expecting to find the Treasury looted, he brought a lakh (100,000) of rupees wrapped up in newspapers and was agreeably surprised when these proved to b, not needed. To him Brown handed over with immense relief, and the Provisional Government of the Republic of Gilgit-Astor sank without trace.[41]
The UN security council`s resolution in 1945 demanded Pakistan withdraw its forces. Pakistan did not move. The people of Jammu Kashmir continued their demand for civil liberties, a plebiscite and a free election. The, Indian authorities banned all political activities and the Plebiscite Front was systematically destroyed that had been formed by the seven members of the Legislative Assembly and a Kashmiri member of the Indian parliament in 1955. The Front wanted both India and Pakistan to quit their forces and hold a plebiscite. With the destruction of the Front, the question of Jammu Kashmir went into a cool cell and India and Pakistan continued fighting to control the people and their land.
Liaqat Ali Khan, Prime Minister of Pakistan, put forward a five point peace plan in 1951 that basically wanted a plebiscite that India rejected. India replaced the 1950 order of the constitution and pulled Kashmir more into its slavery. On May 14, 1950, President Prasad of India issued an order to extend the application of the Indian Constitution to Kashmir which gave birth to the state government and the state assembly. Mr. Nehru stated in the Lok Sabha in March 1956 that the talk of a plebiscite was to buy more time to consolidate Indian hold on Kashmir. In fact, India did not want to explore the question of Kashmir and wanted the world to forget it because at any move India was a loser.
On the other side Pakistan could not grab what she wanted, so Pakistan tried to raise this matter often. Pakistan`s Foreign Minister, Mr. Feroz Khan Noon, proposed the withdrawal of the Indian and Pakistani forces and that a UN force should be sent there to help conduct a plebiscite. India again rejected the proposal. Dr. Frank P. Graham, the UN representative for India and Pakistan, gave a five point peace plan in early 1958. The Government of Pakistan agreed in principle but India rejected this plan too.
In the due course, raids on Pathan tribal people by the Pakistan Army have continued from time to time. The use of Indian and Pakistani armies against their own people is far more than the entire history of the British use of force against the people of the subcontinent. The people of Jammu Kashmir are the victim of the left over British colonial armies of India and Pakistan. The solution is to destroy this left over imperialist system of subjugation and exploitation.
The permanent servants
When the British left India in 1947, they divided the country and its criminal war machine into India and Pakistan. The British Indian Army was composed of all religions and served one interest, the interest of the British Crown, some 8,000 miles away. By 1946, the British had trained a huge army of about two million soldiers to enslave India and to fight for British interests in WWII. By now, SO% native officers were commanding this huge mercenary army the biggest the world had ever seen. The officer corps was totally loyal to their British masters and was part and parcel of the robbery of the country. The officers and collaborators enjoyed tremendous benefits while every one else suffered the worst kind of slavery.
On July 1, 1947, it was announced that India and Pakistan would assume control of their respective armies by the partition date and a commission was established to carry out this task[26]. The Pakistan Army, as established at partition, would have six armored regiments, eight artillery regiments and eight infantry regiments. In addition, there would be the British¬ founded staff college at Quetta, and the Royal Indian Army Service Corps School at Kakul. The first two Commanders-in¬-Chief of the Pakistan army were British, determined to keep this illegitimate force a loyal puppet army of imperialism. This was the continuation of the replacement of the British officers by Pakistani officers to serve the same objective - the interests of international imperialism.
The training and indoctrination of the Pakistani Army still proclaims loyalty to the heritage of the British Indian Army. The ancestors of the Pakistani army officers were the men who fought helping the conquer and stabilize nearly the whole of the subcontinent. This exploitive, imperialist servant and blood thirsty, army, forced Pakistan to join SEATO(South East Asia Treaty Organization) and CENTO(Central Treaty Organization). This provided the capitalists with a market of weapons and the officer corps with an opportunity for business ventures and personal profits.
According to the New York Times reported on February 6, 1981, Pakistan had military personnel stationed in 22 different countries, primarily as advisors, but in some cases complete troop units had been deployed.
The Christian Science Monitor on Oct. 3, 1983 reported that two more countries were receiving the services of Pakistani mercenaries now compared to 1981. As many as 30,000 military personnel were stationed in 24 foreign countries.
Those people who never accepted the British Colonial system are still considered enemies and are the victims of this exploitive system. People who were forced to subjugation by the British found themselves in the new countries of Pakistan and India under the same old slavery. Only the tribal people never accepted the British or any other master and deserve the honorable status of free people. Trench recorded:
In march 1946, Ralph Venning, Commandant of the SWS, and Robin Hodson, Political Agent, South Waziristan, were summoned to Razmak to help entertain Pandit Jawarhalal Nehru, Dr. Khan Sahib and Abdul Ghaffar Khan, who were touring the Frontier to persuade Pathans to join India, thus strangling at birth the as yet unborn state of Pakistan. The Redshirt leaders were excellent company, but Nehru was at his worst, sulky and arrogant. However, he showed courage in visiting the Frontier for a forlorn hope. From start to finish his tour was a disaster, nowhere worse than at Razmak where he addressed a Jirga of the Dre Mahsud as thought it were a congress rally at Allahabad. He struck entirely the wrong note by striding about, gesticulating and discoursing in strident tones and impeccable Urdu, which few of his audience understood, on how he had come to free you from the slavery of the British. This was too much for Malik Mehr Dil, who had fought the British in 1919 and been a thorn in the flesh of many a Political Agent. `You have the effrontery,` he shouted, `to call us slaves of the British. We`ve never been anyone`s slaves, and we`re certainly not going to be yours. And if you dare show your face here again [Mehr Dil dropped his hand to groin] we`ll circumcise you!` As the Wazir Maliks refused to meet him, Nehru must have gone away reluctantly convinced that assurances of Pathan attachment of India were worthless.[39]
Change of masters
The latter 19th century famous Cuban revolutionary, JOSE MARTI, said ``TO CHANGE MASTERS IS NOT TO BE FREE!``
When the sun finally set on the British Empire, the reins passed to a new master - U.S. imperialism. It was a smooth transition for the White House to take control of the British trained puppet army.
The British imperialists had a very wicked strategy for maintaining this army and using it against the native people. Officer candidates were selected based on a family history of loyalty to British rule, a westernized cultural outlook and a willingness to slaughter people. U.S. Imperialism gladly took control of these tamed watchdogs and began training the officer in the U. S... In addition to monetary benefit and sexual entertainment, these officers had a guarantee to climb to the high echelon of the Pakistan Armed Forces, if approved by the CIA. More than 200 artillery ` officers were trained in the American School between 1955¬58. A colonel who graduated from this class told an American writer:
Did you not know we were the best friends and allies you had in the area, the only dependable ones? Why don`t you realize that? Our two countries are so much alike, we like the same things- there could be a new alliance to hold back the Russians.[27]
The fascist dictator CIA-uI-Hay tried to integrate Islamic belief and Imperialist interest during his reign of terror. Richard Reeves states:
``Are you our best friend in this part of the World?`` I asked General Zia. ``I don`t think I should blow my own trumpet``, he said, ``but we`re very proud of our association with the United States of America. If we come to a stage where such things as the invasion of Afghanistan are taken for granted, I think that`s the end of the human race of human freedom.[28]
Since its foundation the Pakistan Army was established as a mercenary force to- serve the interests of imperialism; the army can not survive without the patronage of capitalism. The present Indian Army has been serving the interests of Indian capitalism after 1947. The problem with the Pakistan Army has been the lack of capitalist foundation in Pakistan since 1947.
After the partition of the subcontinent in 1947, the British had no political organization capable of running Pakistan. The communist party of Pakistan was banned in 1954. Their paper, THE PAKISTAN TIMES, was taken by the Government. They lacked an independent ideology, will and initiative to launch any decisive uprising to change the system. Their political line was worse than Ghandi anyway. Ghandi exposed British imperialism by refusing to tight on British side against a Nazi attack because the same British had enslaved India. The communist party supported the British war against the Nazis rather than an independent condemnation of both fascist powers. On the other side, the feudal lords in political arenas were suffering from ever emerging capitalist tendencies. Their inter-rivalries were so intense that they were falling apart quickly. The Pakistan Army was the strongest institution and effectively kept out all competitors. They even created their own politicians. Linck noted that:
...generally speaking, their representatives were considered simply as -power-seekers, changing their party affiliations and their principles to suit the occasion. There was no responsible party structure in Pakistan and for this reason it is difficult to discuss past policies in terms of parties, such as the Muslim League, the Republican Party, or the Awami League, perhaps the three most important groupings.[29]
Era of Almighty dictators
General Ayub Khan was a member of a family that was loyal to the British rule. His father served as Risaldar Major in the British Colonial Indian Army. Ayub Khan attended Aligarh University but could not get any degree. Based on family loyalty to British imperialism, he was recruited in the Indian Army. After completing his training he joined the 1st/14th Punjab regiment. When WWII ended, Ayub Khan was commanding a battalion at Khyber Pass that was fighting the Tribal Pathans. He was honestly serving the objectives of his masters like his ancestors. Soon he was sent to Waziristan to serve British imperialism. Ayub Khan replaced the British general, who was commanding Pakistan Army, in 1951. When Ayub Khan went to the U.S. in 1954, he was fully entrusted as an imperialist watchdog in the region. On his way back to Pakistan - in London - he prepared a plan to sack Pakistan into a military dictatorship. Later, when he implemented his designs, he said about the coup, ``It was as simple as pressing a button.`` He simply dismissed the cabinet and parliament and intimidated them with dire consequences if they ever challenged his authority. When asked his jurisdiction to act like that he said, ``My authority is revolution. I have no sanction in law or constitution``. He always promised to restore democracy.
In the following years over eighty percent of the budget was spent on armed forces (General Ayub Khan`s spending on the armed forces was more than Hitler`s expenditure on his armed forces). To avoid widespread discontent he implemented some popular demands. Trains, airplanes and other systems were more punctual. Blackmarketeers and smugglers were under some control. Prices were monitored. Under his totalarian authority some energy and agricultural projects were built too. But on the other side an incurable disease was creeping in the society. The disease of army officer` corruption. Robert Pyne writes:
The Defence Ministry budgets were prepared in the service headquarters, not by the Finance Ministry. Senior officers in a position to demand kickbacks from contractors and used their opportunities unrelentingly. All the generals were millionaires possessing large estates and numbered Swiss bank accounts. Corruption on a vast hitherto unknown scale was rampant. The annual military budget amounted to a little less than a billion dollars a year, and from ten and fifteen percent of the total found its way into the pockets of the military. The pay of a soldier was a few cent a day, while the income of a general might be of the order of a thousand dollars a day. It was not simply that military elite was corrupt - it was corrupt on a breath taking and almost unimaginable scale. In an article published in The Pakistan Economist in June 1972, Major Ibnul Hassan, a former senior officer in the military propaganda department, estimated that kickbacks to the military amounted to four billion dollars in two decades. This was a cautious estimate, and the actual figure is likely to have been six to seven billion dollars.
All this money flowed into a special bureau attached to the service headquarters, where it was parceled out to the higher echelons of the army, navy and air force through private banks. The special bureau had its own cashiers, paymasters, and accountants. The officer organized corruption in the same way that they later organized massacre: methodically efficiently, without regard for the consequences. The country was being bled to support the army, and the army was being bled to support the officers.[30]
The corruption in the Pakistani ruling class is the result of the colonial structure that initially came to the Indian Subcontinent to rob it. Clive and Hasitng robbed but they bad courts and parliament in London to answer to about such things. After 1947, the British left-over Colonial robbing machine was answerable to no one. They don`t respect the constitution, justice, parliament, etc. Only their vested interests.
By this time the major enemy of the imperialist world was supposed to be communism. The gallant victory of the red army over the ``invincible`` Nazi army in WWII sent a wave of fear into capitalists throughout the world. To the western world, this world wide anti-imperialist movement was headed by the Soviet Union. The open confrontation between the U.S. and the USSR helped to shape the political and geographical map of Pakistan in coming years. The successful launching of the Soviet Sputnik in space was an alarming situation for the west. The U.S. invested more than 500 billion dollars (by today`s estimate) in western Europe to contain the spread of Soviet communism. But there was a wide, vulnerable and naked front that could have brought a quick death to the western imperialism. This was the very cheap and readily available huge oil supply from the Middle East. If pro-Soviet forces occupied the Middle East, then the whole drama would be over.
Religion as a tool of imperialism
The exploitation of religious sentiments became one of the imperialism`s heinous tools to fight against communism in the fifties. 1N GOD WE TRUST was first printed on the U.S. dollar bill in 1957. Muslims of Central Soviet Asia were instigated against communism for many years. Stalin unprecedently mobilized the masses in the region and eradicated the last henchmen of the imperialists. He declared, ``We will never allow the fulfillment of x few mullahs` and sheikhs` desires of nationalism where they want to rob the masses.`` This war between socialism and Islam was championed by the west. Before it, the Muslim majority in Albania staunchly fought against the Nazis under socialist forces. But what happened afterward? Muslims were fully exploited to defend western capitalism. Millions of workers, peasants and students have been martyred from Indonesia to Turkey in the name of Allah and Islam to defend capitalism.
The U.S. nurtured a modern Iranian Army to push back the Soviet influence in the region. On the other side, the U.S. wanted the Pakistan Army to defend imperialist interests in the Middle East. The Middle Eastern ``oil families`` were unmistakably told that communists were the worst enemy of their kingdoms. The oil family of Saudi Arabia and CIA jointly launched an international movement against communism. Their foremost weapon was widespread ignorance. For instance, the literacy rate in regions of Pakistan in 1908 was 19%. Today it is barely 20%. It is the same in the Sudan, Morocco, Mauritania, Bangladesh, Saudi Arabia, etc. The education of women is still considered ``un-Islamic`` because educating a woman means educating a whole family.
This gave an opportunity to the Pakistan Army officers to closely work with the middle eastern oppressive regimes for western imperialism. To achieve these objectives, a defense agreement between the United States and Pakistan was signed on March 5, 1959. The U.S. wanted Pakistan to fight for western interests. Since India also carries the same British left over colonial exploitive system as Pakistan, a hatred and enmity with the neighbor is the first characteristic of such an unnatural and oppressive system. Indian rulers were and are dedicated to destroy Pakistan because it was against the wishes of their predecessor leaders whereas Pakistan Army and civilian bureaucracy had to open some war front to save their skins from a mass uprising. The Indian politician are faced with the same tragedy. A war between India and Pakistan `broke out in 1965 as a result of different incidents. The U.S. proved to be an unreliable, cunning and selfish friend of Pakistan that can do more harm than good. At the conclusion of the war the generals in Pakistan fooled people by blowing a victory trumpet. Later General Mirza Aslam Beg professed that the Pakistan Army met a defeat in 1965. The U.S. cut all the military aid to Pakistan during this war.
Soon the bell rang to end General Ayub`s era in Pakistan. Ayub leased Peshawar Air Force base to the U.S to spy inside the Soviet Union. This was exposed when a U.S spy aircraft, U2, was shot down by the Soviet Union. General Ayub Khan faithfully served the interests of his masters during his appointment. But he did not obey, their all orders like supporting Indian troops, against China in 1962 war and cancellation of a road link between Pakistan and China.
Pakistan Army breaks Pakistan
An uprising in West Pakistan against martial law spread to East Pakistan on December 7, 1968. FINANCIAL TIMES wrote about the economic situation in East Pakistan on March 18, 1969:
East Pakistan is poorer and more overcrowded than almost any other major under-developed nation in the world. When Pakistan split off from India in 1947 the East wing of the new country had slightly more industry than the west.... The situation began to change when the Moslem businessmen of Bombay started the wholesale transfer of their businesses and capital to Karachi a year or two later partition. It got worse when Pakistan failed to follow India`s devaluation of the rupee in line with sterling in 1949, thereby effctively cutting off East Pakistan from its natural market, the jute milling industry of West Bengal... By 1959, according to the economists in the provincial planning department in Dacca, East Pakistanis were on average 20 percent worse off than their less numerous compartriots in the West. By 1969 the disparity had widened (according to the same sources) to 40 percent... 1968 was, in point of fact, a peculiarly bad year for East Pakistan, with the destruction of over, 1000,000 tons of rice by floods and absolute decline in the province`s per capita income...
The people of East Pakistan, although 55% of the total population, were grossly underrepresented in all walks of life. They were less than 10% of the officers in the armed forces and despite the major source of foreign exchange they were subjugated under severe oppression led by the army and its mercenary allies. To alleviate such injustices, the people were ready for every possible sacrifice to get rid of the parasitic system. But at the same time, various other factors were in operation at this stage.
At the international stage, Pakistan was considered a tout of the West. So, the Soviet block encouraged any uprising in any part of the country. China, on the other hand, was supporting Pakistan because of her rivalry with India and the Soviet Union. Furthermore, General Yahya Khan proved to be a perfect American servant in the region. He received nine million dollars to arrange the visit of Nixon to China which brought China closer to the U.S.
At the regional level, India desperately wanted to tear apart, Pakistan for different reasons. First, it will reject the two nation theory that forms the ideology of Pakistan and it successfully did it. Second, a poor Bangladesh would be dependent on India in every respect. Furthermore, India would have a better prospect of exports in competition with Bangladesh. Third, it would diminish the threat of Pakistan thus promoting India to a super power in the region. The Pakistan military junta was ready to fulfill the Indian dreams by continuing their oppressive rule over the people of Pakistan. In addition to it, Bengali nationalist bourgeois wanted sole control of the market. Although such volatile desires exist in every exploited society, but the stuff to create the desired explosion was there - the struggle of poor people for survival. Due to the incorrect analysis about the nationalist designs of the Bengali forces and the dogmatic approach - like faithful adherence to Moscow and Beijing - the leftist forces in former East Pakistan joined the struggle against the oppressor under a nationalist flag.
At the time of partition, communists supported Pakistan as a positive change whereas Jamaat-e-Islami, a CIA client, opposed it. The U.S. wanted a united India to oppose communism. $y 1970, India was in the Soviet camp and Pakistan in the Western camp. So the communist forces supported the nationalists whereas fascist organizations like Jamaat supported the army.
Sikh-Pathan enmity continued in coming years. Sikh forces defeated Afghans at Nowshera in 1823 and Sikhs extended their empire to Peshawar in 1834. The war between Sikhs and Pathans continued in one way or the other. At the beginning of 1835, Dost Mohammad succeeded in routing out Sikhs from Peshawar. Afghans once again gained confidence, Ranjit Singh died in 1839. Then started a short era of Sikh¬ British wars in 1845. Although the Sikh army was much larger than the British Company`s Army, they had a lot of traitors who were working for British masters. Also the Sikh Army was not as organized as their counterpart. The British forces were only 30 miles form Lahore when Sikhs signed a treaty with British at Kasur on March 9, 1846. The British wanted an end to the Sikh empire that they considered a necessary condition to secure the North West Frontier regions to counter possible Russian invasion. The treaty between Sikhs and East India Company is historically not respectable because any action under the direction of a -foreign invader is directed to enslave the natives into chains. According to this treaty the area between the river Beas and Sutlej comprising Jullunder, Hoshiarpur, and Kangra (with an area of about 11,000 square miles) was given to colonial invaders in addition to an indemnity of one million and a half sterling pound as war reparations. The British were interested in this area to recruit future military personnel and to exploit the fertile agriculture land for British textile and other industries. The Sikh regime was bankrupt and the British wanted them to be more weak and subordinate. There was a friend of British (naturally a traitor) named Raja Gulab Sing. British struck a deal with him. He agreed to pay seventy five laks Naunakshahee Asal (sterling £ one million) on behalf of the Sikhs. But He wanted to buy Jammu Kashmir in return. British were quick to reward such traitors. They gave him the title of Maharaja that was an identity of slavery and indignity. Malleson described this historical crime between Gulab Singh and the British occupier:
Subsequent event have proved that the transaction was a blunder, politically and morally. Politically, because England thus gave away the opportunity of strengthening her frontiers, and gaining a position which, in the event of an invasion, would be incalculable value; morally because the Governor General had no right to sell a hard working and industrious people. (23]
We will discuss somewhere else how this, the biggest trade of human beings, along with their cattle, farms, sickles and ploughs, is a permanent stigma on the dark pages of the British and then of the Indians who considered such a trade valid. The Sikh`s revolt against the British continued and a final surrender took place at Rawalpindi in 1849 as discussed earlier.
Exploitation of Sikh-Pathan rivalry
With the surrender of the Sikh regime, Pathans came into direct conflict with the British Indian Company`s Army. The Bengal Army was assigned the duty to fight the Pathan tribes. The British wanted to contain any Russian domination in their Indian empire. They wanted to control the Khyber and Bolan passes. The British established their strong army presence at Rawalpindi and Quetta. British led their first campaign against Afghanistan` in 1839. The war of 1839-42 brought a total catastrophe to the British Army. The second British expedition of 1878-80 was somewhat successful but not decisive. The British used Madras Sappers and Miners and some of the Bengal Army. The British could not maintain their control over Afghanistan and withdrew.
The tribal warriors became a permanent trouble to the British rule and never accepted any master. It was very difficult for the British Indian Mercenary Army to confront Mahsuds, Wazirs, Mohmands and Afridi tribes in the tribal areas. Most of the soldiers from these tribes who had joined the British Indian Army, took their guns and fought against the British. Furthermore these tribes are highly dedicated to their fellow Muslims and are the only Muslims in the world who refused to fight against Muslims under British control. Although they were magnificent fighters, British stopped the enlistment of Mahsuds, Wazirs and Mohmands peoples and greatly reduced the enlistment of Afridis.
The British wanted a continuous source of fanaticism to keep the war against the tribes going on. They recently started recruiting Sikh units against the rebellious tribes. The British deployed Sikh army units at Sarghari on the Samana range and the 36th Sikh infantry was engaged against Orakzai tribe. A tribal warrior managed to set the whole garrison on fire and all the garrison perished. To highlight this event, the British built memorials at Saragarhi and Ferozepore. A gurdwara was built at Amritsar at government expense. Each dependent of the deceased was granted two murabba-square of land, five hundred rupees and medals of bravery. This meager British reward to the Sikh from the looted Indian wealth was a signal that their fight against the Pathans will be honored.
To British colonialism, the frontier problem was a legacy of the Sikhs` rule. They wanted to benefit from this rivalry. British devised a tribal policy known as `butcher and bolt`. The aim of this policy was to kill men, take their weapons, bomb their villages and get out of the region. The Sikhs in the British mercenary army were ideal to fight such a war against the Pathan tribal warriors. The new British policy toward NWFP is well stated by Trench:
Lord Curzon, Viceroy from 1899 to 1905, devised a compromise frontier policy: he decreed an Administrative Border of British India, enclosing the plains and lower foot hills, to the east of which would be all the blessings of civilization; while to the west of, up to the Afghan border, was an area known as Tribal Territory. The Army was held back in cantonments in British India; in Tribal Territory Political Agents would, without actually administrating the tribes, do what could be done to wean them from their wicked ways. Each Political Agent would have at his disposal a local, irregular militia, led by British officers seconded from the regular army but not pat of the army or under military command. They included the North and the South Waziristan militias, each of about brigade strength employed on such tasks as convey escorts, road protection, the pursuit and interception of raiders. Recruited entirely from Pathans and largely from local Pathans, they were a calculated risk, an attempt to turn poachers into game keepers. Just how reliable they would prove was a matter of doubt.[24] The British wanted their Pathan soldiers to fight the tribal pathans inside the tribal territory and the Sikhs and Dogras in the surrounding cantonments as a final resort if the British founded militia failed to do the Job. Dogras from Kashmir also had a history of rivalry with the pathans.
The tribal soldiers recruited in the British Indian Colonial Army, who proved their fighting efficiency in Flanders and East Africa during 1914-18 war, turned against the British on the call of Islamic Jihad by Afghan rulers. The tribes in Waziristan and North Baluchistan took up their arms. The Wazirs and Afridis militias defected with their rifles to the rebel side. A war between the British forces and Mahsuds broke out in which 246 British Indian soldiers were killed, over 300 wounded and more than 400 rifles were taken from the soldiers. The Wazirs also gave a similar blow to the British Colonial Mercenary Army. The British demanded their rifles back. The Mahsuds replied, ``If you want our rifles, come and get them.``
The British started an expedition in December 1919. The Mahsuds and Wazirs were tremendous guerilla fighters. They had better armaments too. Their morale was high since they were fighting an honorable war against an enemy and its mercenary army. On the other side the morale of the mercenary army was very low. The tribal warriors made the victory for the British so expensive and hard that the British had to think many times before the next raid. The 55th Rifles and 103rd Mahrattas were routed by Mahsuds on December 19, 1919. Five British officers including a commanding officer were killed. The terrified Indian Army rushed back. At the end 95 soldiers were killed, 140 wounded, 131 rifles and 10 Lewis guns were captured by the tribal warriors. The British attempted the next day with the 2/112th infantry, 109th infantry and 2/19th Punjabis. Generally, the British wanted Muslims to fight Such wars. With a fear that the Punjabi Muslims would be reluctant to fight against their fellow Pathan Muslims, the Britishers deployed Sikhs with a view of exploiting their past rivalry. Trench noted:
There they found the most savage hand-to-hand tight raging. The post was designed to hold 120 men and there must have been at least 300 packed into it, hacking and thrusting, slashing and stabbing as a century`s hatred between Sikh and Pathan exploded. Then the regimental Havildar Major roared out with a drill instructor`s voice the Sikh warcry. They all took it up and with a concerted heave expelled the Mahsuds from the Sangar.[25]
By some account 189 Sikhs out of 250 were either killed or wounded in this action. The British never considered the losses on the other side any tragedy. On January 14, 1920, the fiercest battle of the Frontier history was fought between two companies of the 103rd Mahrattas, two battalions of the 55th and the 57th FFRs, two of the 5th Gorkha, and two 9th Gorkas and the tribal warriors. The invading mercenary army was called Derajat Columns.
The tribes were afraid of atrocities and damage that the British mercenary army would unleash in the case of their defeat. It happened that Derajat Columns went to Makin and Kaniguram and blew up the villages, demolished the terraces of the fields, destroyed the irrigation channels, burnt the homes and Pillaged the food and other belongings. The villages were bombed by the RAF. The Hindu and Sikh army units under British command always did these savage acts and the tribes always longed to take revenge. The British did not only train the Indian Army for frontier wars but also skillfully exploited the Muslim - non Muslim rivalry between Hindus¬Sikhs in the army and the tribal Muslims on the other side. The Frontier campaigns were considered training ground for the army. Trench states:
There were certain features peculiar to frontier campaigns. In the end the government must win: everyone knew that. The tribes` objective was to make the government victory so expensive in lives and money that in future they would be left alone. ``We want``, they said, ``neither your stings nor your honey``. On the whole the Afridis, Mahsuds and Mohmands achieved this: they were left largely to manage their own affairs. The butcher`s bill must be low. British public opinion would not accept a lot of casualties. So methods were adopted which saved lived but were very time consuming.[24]
It is interesting to note that when the Sikh army was slaughtering the Pathan tribes, the Gorkhas were busy in butchering the Sikhs in Jelanwalla under the same master - British imperialism.
During a fierce uprising in Peshawar in April 1930, the British used non-Muslims and mixed army units to fight about seven thousand Afridis. The British attempted to suppress the Mohmands in 1935. The British army consisted on four brigade groups, a medium battery, a cavalry regiment and a light tank group. The objective of this campaign was to get access to the Mahmand tribal area through Nahakki pass. In this campaign, in addition to other non-Muslims, the British also used two platoons of Pathans (Orakzais and Khattaks). The others were one Sikh and one Dogra. Another Hindu-Muslim tribal conflict arose out of the British manipulation of the fact that a Hindu girl married a Muslim boy in Bannu in early 1936. Her new name was Islam Bibi. The British founded court ordered the girl to stay with her Hindu parents. That sparked a religious fervor under the leadership of `Faqir of Ipi` (Haji Mirza Ali Khan) of the Tori Khel Wazirs tribe. The British moved Razmak Brigade (Razcol) and Bannu Brigade to initiate a war to suppress the uprising. The one 17th Dogras and the three 7th Rajputs participated in the initial war on November 25, 1936. The British continued their criminal war for nine years. The total British forces continued their criminal warfare against Tori Khel Wazirs with eight brigades of their army for a decade.
Time for revenge
As a result of the division, the states were given the choice to accede to India or Pakistan. The problem was who is going to decide: the rulers who collaborated with the British or the people who were oppressed for centuries. The ruler of the Kathiawar State of Junagadh acceded to Pakistan on August 18, 1947, but India did not accept it because the majority of the population were Hindus. Indian troops entered the state and occupied Junagadh on November 19, 1947. Before this occupation, Indian troops invaded and occupied Babariawad and Mangrol.
On the same principle the state of Jammu Kashmir should have acceded to Pakistan because 77.11 % of the population was Muslim. India adopted a double standard in this case and rejected the Standstill Agreement with Hari Singh. Hari Singh was a Dogra Hindu whose great grandfather, Gulab Singh, purchased the whole nation from his colonial British masters. In fact Hari Singh had no moral, political or historical claim over the people of Kashmir in the twentieth century since such a slave trade itself is illegal by any standard of human dignity and respect. India did not want even a standstill agreement and its cunning leaders wanted to buy more time to occupy this state. The people of Kashmir were the worst form of slaves on earth. The Dogra Rulers wanted them to work for the state police and army. There was no salary or any credit for such services. Any one could be picked up anytime, anywhere and sent as a luggage carrier over the mountains. This was known as Baegar. The poor Kashmiris had to carry their own food. The Dogra rulers never realized that the provision of food and clothing to the slaves is the responsibility of the master!
With the division of India and Pakistan, the people of Kashmir rose to the occassion and it was their last hope to throw away the chains that the British put over their bodies, land and cattle. They started an armed struggle at the beginning of September 1947. The Raja`s army was routed out of Mirpur, Kotli, Bhimber, Mangla and various other parts. The Poonch soldiers of the Dogra army killed their commanding officer along with other pro Raja troops in Muzaffarabad and advanced to Domel and liberated it on October 23, 1947.
With the division of India, the Indian Army consisting of Sikhs, Dogras, Gorkas, and other non-Muslim forces withdrew from the border with the tribal territories in the NWFP. The tribes were virtually in a state of war and chased these retreating forces. The tribes emerged from their strongholds and sought any evidence of a retreating army to avenge the years old barbarism and atrocities that Dogras, Sikhs and other forces committed under British command. When the Tribal Lashkar found the active front in Kashmir they seized the opportunity and joined them ``in liberating Kashmir``. But in the process, it was more avenge than liberation. The centuries old Sikh-Pathan and Dogra-Pathan rivalries once again touched its their peaks. Brigadier Rajinder Singh blew-up a bridge on the Domel Srinagar road to stop this liberation advancement on October 25, 1947. He was killed on the following day.
With the division of the subcontinent, the situation of the army was in confusion. There was a division in the army too and in fact the army was in disarray. This helped the Kashmiris to easily wipe out the oppressive army of the Raja. The liberation war became impossible with the invasion of the Indian and Pakistani armies.
Although army personnel were safe because they were the servants of the English rulers, it was not true for Pathans. The Guide Cavalary consisting of Pathans set off by train from Ahmed Nagar to Pakistan during the division of the subcontinent. They were never seen or heard again. Such an incident helped to mobilize more tribal Lashkars into Kashmir. Since the Pakistan Army could not prevent such movements, it informed the Indian army about the tribal attack. When the defence committee of the Indian cabinet met under Mount Batten on Oct. 24,1947, General Lockhart read a telegram from the Pakistan Army headquarters stating that some 5,000 tribesmen had attacked and captured Muzffarabad and Domel and that considerable reinforcements could be expected. India later claimed that the Pakistan army was fighting to liberate Kashmir which was a white lie. In fact India gained an upper hand when the Pakistan army finally invaded Kashmir. It was impossible for the Indian Army to defeat the inborn tribal guerrillas.
Pravel writes: ``The frontier tribesman was unbeatable as a guerilla, trained as he was in the rugged, strife-torn mountains of his native land. He was bold, ruthless and wily.
It was seldom that he came out to fight a battle in the open, relying mostly on ambush and snipping to wear down his adversary. In the valley, the ``lashkar`` was following the traditional techniques. It moved in small groups by jungle paths, mostly at night. ``[22]
The colonial army used the same old dirty tactics to exploit the Sikh-Pathan rivalry. The Sikh troops were dispatched to save Srinagar. Tribal Lashkar already defeated many Sikh units at Patan and other areas. Tribal Lashkar knew their enemy and they recognized the Sikhs` and Dogras` slogans of ``Maharaj Sahib Zindabad`` and ``Sarkar Britania Zindabad.`` With the intervention of the Pakistan Army troops, the uprising came to an end and an era oil diplomatic manoeuvre started that kept the people of Jammu Kashmir in Subjugation on both sides of the division. To complete the story it is worth mentioning that the Indian Prime Minister informed the British Prime Minister, Mr. Attlee, that ``India had not desire to intervene in Kashmiri affairs once the state had been cleared of raiders and law and order established. `` Meanwhile India officially announced on raiders on Oct. 27, 1947 that Kashmir had acceded to India. Pakistan released a press communique in Lahore on Oct. 30, 1947 that ``in the opinion of the Pakistani Government the accession of Kashmir to India is based on fraud and violence and as such can not be recognized``.
With this objection Pakistan became a political partner in this dispute between India and the people of Jammu Kashmir. A new state known as ``Azad (free) Jammu and Kashmir`` was established that could not remain free and sooner came under Pakistani control. A Kashmir commission was set up that secured a cease fire mutually ordered by the Governments of India and Pakistan effective midnight on Dec. 31, 1948, with a hope to hold a plebiscite to resolve the problem. The people of Gilgit an Baltistan revolted against Maharajah and proclaimed an independent republic of Gilgit¬Astor under the command of the Liberation Front. Raja leased Gilgit to the British in 1935 for a sixty year term. At that time a 24 year old British Major, William Brown, was commander of Scouts in Gilgit. His Second-in-Command was Captain A.S. Mathieson. ``Brown and Mathieson agreed that, if the Maharajah did cede Gilgit to India, they, with the Scouts, would stage a coup d`etat and take it over to Pakistan. Details of the operation were planned, and its code-signal would be `Datta Khel.` ``[39J This was the first coup of this century in the Subcontinent.
Brown sent Methison the code signal `Datta Khel` on Oct. 31, 1947. The next day he broadcast the following message:
``To: Khan Abdul Qayum Khan Prime Minister of NWFP
From: Major Brown Date: 1st November Revolution night 31st to 1st in Gilgit province. Entire pro-Pakistan populace have overthrown Dogra regime. Owing imminent chaos and bloodshed scouts and Moslem officers State Forces running administration provisionally. Requests higher authority be appointed for orders immediately and reply through wireless. Commandant Scouts.`` [40]
And the same day he sent a message of coup (not revolution) to political agent, Khyber, Lt. Col. Roger Bacon and asked his help to carry the task ahead.`` [40]
Major Brown sent his third message to Peshawar on November 13, 1947 about his decision of accession of Gilgit to Pakistan. Finally Khan Sahib Mohammad Alam, arrived on November 16, 1947 to take over as political agent. As Trench wrote (p278-279):
Expecting to find the Treasury looted, he brought a lakh (100,000) of rupees wrapped up in newspapers and was agreeably surprised when these proved to b, not needed. To him Brown handed over with immense relief, and the Provisional Government of the Republic of Gilgit-Astor sank without trace.[41]
The UN security council`s resolution in 1945 demanded Pakistan withdraw its forces. Pakistan did not move. The people of Jammu Kashmir continued their demand for civil liberties, a plebiscite and a free election. The, Indian authorities banned all political activities and the Plebiscite Front was systematically destroyed that had been formed by the seven members of the Legislative Assembly and a Kashmiri member of the Indian parliament in 1955. The Front wanted both India and Pakistan to quit their forces and hold a plebiscite. With the destruction of the Front, the question of Jammu Kashmir went into a cool cell and India and Pakistan continued fighting to control the people and their land.
Liaqat Ali Khan, Prime Minister of Pakistan, put forward a five point peace plan in 1951 that basically wanted a plebiscite that India rejected. India replaced the 1950 order of the constitution and pulled Kashmir more into its slavery. On May 14, 1950, President Prasad of India issued an order to extend the application of the Indian Constitution to Kashmir which gave birth to the state government and the state assembly. Mr. Nehru stated in the Lok Sabha in March 1956 that the talk of a plebiscite was to buy more time to consolidate Indian hold on Kashmir. In fact, India did not want to explore the question of Kashmir and wanted the world to forget it because at any move India was a loser.
On the other side Pakistan could not grab what she wanted, so Pakistan tried to raise this matter often. Pakistan`s Foreign Minister, Mr. Feroz Khan Noon, proposed the withdrawal of the Indian and Pakistani forces and that a UN force should be sent there to help conduct a plebiscite. India again rejected the proposal. Dr. Frank P. Graham, the UN representative for India and Pakistan, gave a five point peace plan in early 1958. The Government of Pakistan agreed in principle but India rejected this plan too.
In the due course, raids on Pathan tribal people by the Pakistan Army have continued from time to time. The use of Indian and Pakistani armies against their own people is far more than the entire history of the British use of force against the people of the subcontinent. The people of Jammu Kashmir are the victim of the left over British colonial armies of India and Pakistan. The solution is to destroy this left over imperialist system of subjugation and exploitation.
The permanent servants
When the British left India in 1947, they divided the country and its criminal war machine into India and Pakistan. The British Indian Army was composed of all religions and served one interest, the interest of the British Crown, some 8,000 miles away. By 1946, the British had trained a huge army of about two million soldiers to enslave India and to fight for British interests in WWII. By now, SO% native officers were commanding this huge mercenary army the biggest the world had ever seen. The officer corps was totally loyal to their British masters and was part and parcel of the robbery of the country. The officers and collaborators enjoyed tremendous benefits while every one else suffered the worst kind of slavery.
On July 1, 1947, it was announced that India and Pakistan would assume control of their respective armies by the partition date and a commission was established to carry out this task[26]. The Pakistan Army, as established at partition, would have six armored regiments, eight artillery regiments and eight infantry regiments. In addition, there would be the British¬ founded staff college at Quetta, and the Royal Indian Army Service Corps School at Kakul. The first two Commanders-in¬-Chief of the Pakistan army were British, determined to keep this illegitimate force a loyal puppet army of imperialism. This was the continuation of the replacement of the British officers by Pakistani officers to serve the same objective - the interests of international imperialism.
The training and indoctrination of the Pakistani Army still proclaims loyalty to the heritage of the British Indian Army. The ancestors of the Pakistani army officers were the men who fought helping the conquer and stabilize nearly the whole of the subcontinent. This exploitive, imperialist servant and blood thirsty, army, forced Pakistan to join SEATO(South East Asia Treaty Organization) and CENTO(Central Treaty Organization). This provided the capitalists with a market of weapons and the officer corps with an opportunity for business ventures and personal profits.
According to the New York Times reported on February 6, 1981, Pakistan had military personnel stationed in 22 different countries, primarily as advisors, but in some cases complete troop units had been deployed.
The Christian Science Monitor on Oct. 3, 1983 reported that two more countries were receiving the services of Pakistani mercenaries now compared to 1981. As many as 30,000 military personnel were stationed in 24 foreign countries.
Those people who never accepted the British Colonial system are still considered enemies and are the victims of this exploitive system. People who were forced to subjugation by the British found themselves in the new countries of Pakistan and India under the same old slavery. Only the tribal people never accepted the British or any other master and deserve the honorable status of free people. Trench recorded:
In march 1946, Ralph Venning, Commandant of the SWS, and Robin Hodson, Political Agent, South Waziristan, were summoned to Razmak to help entertain Pandit Jawarhalal Nehru, Dr. Khan Sahib and Abdul Ghaffar Khan, who were touring the Frontier to persuade Pathans to join India, thus strangling at birth the as yet unborn state of Pakistan. The Redshirt leaders were excellent company, but Nehru was at his worst, sulky and arrogant. However, he showed courage in visiting the Frontier for a forlorn hope. From start to finish his tour was a disaster, nowhere worse than at Razmak where he addressed a Jirga of the Dre Mahsud as thought it were a congress rally at Allahabad. He struck entirely the wrong note by striding about, gesticulating and discoursing in strident tones and impeccable Urdu, which few of his audience understood, on how he had come to free you from the slavery of the British. This was too much for Malik Mehr Dil, who had fought the British in 1919 and been a thorn in the flesh of many a Political Agent. `You have the effrontery,` he shouted, `to call us slaves of the British. We`ve never been anyone`s slaves, and we`re certainly not going to be yours. And if you dare show your face here again [Mehr Dil dropped his hand to groin] we`ll circumcise you!` As the Wazir Maliks refused to meet him, Nehru must have gone away reluctantly convinced that assurances of Pathan attachment of India were worthless.[39]
Change of masters
The latter 19th century famous Cuban revolutionary, JOSE MARTI, said ``TO CHANGE MASTERS IS NOT TO BE FREE!``
When the sun finally set on the British Empire, the reins passed to a new master - U.S. imperialism. It was a smooth transition for the White House to take control of the British trained puppet army.
The British imperialists had a very wicked strategy for maintaining this army and using it against the native people. Officer candidates were selected based on a family history of loyalty to British rule, a westernized cultural outlook and a willingness to slaughter people. U.S. Imperialism gladly took control of these tamed watchdogs and began training the officer in the U. S... In addition to monetary benefit and sexual entertainment, these officers had a guarantee to climb to the high echelon of the Pakistan Armed Forces, if approved by the CIA. More than 200 artillery ` officers were trained in the American School between 1955¬58. A colonel who graduated from this class told an American writer:
Did you not know we were the best friends and allies you had in the area, the only dependable ones? Why don`t you realize that? Our two countries are so much alike, we like the same things- there could be a new alliance to hold back the Russians.[27]
The fascist dictator CIA-uI-Hay tried to integrate Islamic belief and Imperialist interest during his reign of terror. Richard Reeves states:
``Are you our best friend in this part of the World?`` I asked General Zia. ``I don`t think I should blow my own trumpet``, he said, ``but we`re very proud of our association with the United States of America. If we come to a stage where such things as the invasion of Afghanistan are taken for granted, I think that`s the end of the human race of human freedom.[28]
Since its foundation the Pakistan Army was established as a mercenary force to- serve the interests of imperialism; the army can not survive without the patronage of capitalism. The present Indian Army has been serving the interests of Indian capitalism after 1947. The problem with the Pakistan Army has been the lack of capitalist foundation in Pakistan since 1947.
After the partition of the subcontinent in 1947, the British had no political organization capable of running Pakistan. The communist party of Pakistan was banned in 1954. Their paper, THE PAKISTAN TIMES, was taken by the Government. They lacked an independent ideology, will and initiative to launch any decisive uprising to change the system. Their political line was worse than Ghandi anyway. Ghandi exposed British imperialism by refusing to tight on British side against a Nazi attack because the same British had enslaved India. The communist party supported the British war against the Nazis rather than an independent condemnation of both fascist powers. On the other side, the feudal lords in political arenas were suffering from ever emerging capitalist tendencies. Their inter-rivalries were so intense that they were falling apart quickly. The Pakistan Army was the strongest institution and effectively kept out all competitors. They even created their own politicians. Linck noted that:
...generally speaking, their representatives were considered simply as -power-seekers, changing their party affiliations and their principles to suit the occasion. There was no responsible party structure in Pakistan and for this reason it is difficult to discuss past policies in terms of parties, such as the Muslim League, the Republican Party, or the Awami League, perhaps the three most important groupings.[29]
Era of Almighty dictators
General Ayub Khan was a member of a family that was loyal to the British rule. His father served as Risaldar Major in the British Colonial Indian Army. Ayub Khan attended Aligarh University but could not get any degree. Based on family loyalty to British imperialism, he was recruited in the Indian Army. After completing his training he joined the 1st/14th Punjab regiment. When WWII ended, Ayub Khan was commanding a battalion at Khyber Pass that was fighting the Tribal Pathans. He was honestly serving the objectives of his masters like his ancestors. Soon he was sent to Waziristan to serve British imperialism. Ayub Khan replaced the British general, who was commanding Pakistan Army, in 1951. When Ayub Khan went to the U.S. in 1954, he was fully entrusted as an imperialist watchdog in the region. On his way back to Pakistan - in London - he prepared a plan to sack Pakistan into a military dictatorship. Later, when he implemented his designs, he said about the coup, ``It was as simple as pressing a button.`` He simply dismissed the cabinet and parliament and intimidated them with dire consequences if they ever challenged his authority. When asked his jurisdiction to act like that he said, ``My authority is revolution. I have no sanction in law or constitution``. He always promised to restore democracy.
In the following years over eighty percent of the budget was spent on armed forces (General Ayub Khan`s spending on the armed forces was more than Hitler`s expenditure on his armed forces). To avoid widespread discontent he implemented some popular demands. Trains, airplanes and other systems were more punctual. Blackmarketeers and smugglers were under some control. Prices were monitored. Under his totalarian authority some energy and agricultural projects were built too. But on the other side an incurable disease was creeping in the society. The disease of army officer` corruption. Robert Pyne writes:
The Defence Ministry budgets were prepared in the service headquarters, not by the Finance Ministry. Senior officers in a position to demand kickbacks from contractors and used their opportunities unrelentingly. All the generals were millionaires possessing large estates and numbered Swiss bank accounts. Corruption on a vast hitherto unknown scale was rampant. The annual military budget amounted to a little less than a billion dollars a year, and from ten and fifteen percent of the total found its way into the pockets of the military. The pay of a soldier was a few cent a day, while the income of a general might be of the order of a thousand dollars a day. It was not simply that military elite was corrupt - it was corrupt on a breath taking and almost unimaginable scale. In an article published in The Pakistan Economist in June 1972, Major Ibnul Hassan, a former senior officer in the military propaganda department, estimated that kickbacks to the military amounted to four billion dollars in two decades. This was a cautious estimate, and the actual figure is likely to have been six to seven billion dollars.
All this money flowed into a special bureau attached to the service headquarters, where it was parceled out to the higher echelons of the army, navy and air force through private banks. The special bureau had its own cashiers, paymasters, and accountants. The officer organized corruption in the same way that they later organized massacre: methodically efficiently, without regard for the consequences. The country was being bled to support the army, and the army was being bled to support the officers.[30]
The corruption in the Pakistani ruling class is the result of the colonial structure that initially came to the Indian Subcontinent to rob it. Clive and Hasitng robbed but they bad courts and parliament in London to answer to about such things. After 1947, the British left-over Colonial robbing machine was answerable to no one. They don`t respect the constitution, justice, parliament, etc. Only their vested interests.
By this time the major enemy of the imperialist world was supposed to be communism. The gallant victory of the red army over the ``invincible`` Nazi army in WWII sent a wave of fear into capitalists throughout the world. To the western world, this world wide anti-imperialist movement was headed by the Soviet Union. The open confrontation between the U.S. and the USSR helped to shape the political and geographical map of Pakistan in coming years. The successful launching of the Soviet Sputnik in space was an alarming situation for the west. The U.S. invested more than 500 billion dollars (by today`s estimate) in western Europe to contain the spread of Soviet communism. But there was a wide, vulnerable and naked front that could have brought a quick death to the western imperialism. This was the very cheap and readily available huge oil supply from the Middle East. If pro-Soviet forces occupied the Middle East, then the whole drama would be over.
Religion as a tool of imperialism
The exploitation of religious sentiments became one of the imperialism`s heinous tools to fight against communism in the fifties. 1N GOD WE TRUST was first printed on the U.S. dollar bill in 1957. Muslims of Central Soviet Asia were instigated against communism for many years. Stalin unprecedently mobilized the masses in the region and eradicated the last henchmen of the imperialists. He declared, ``We will never allow the fulfillment of x few mullahs` and sheikhs` desires of nationalism where they want to rob the masses.`` This war between socialism and Islam was championed by the west. Before it, the Muslim majority in Albania staunchly fought against the Nazis under socialist forces. But what happened afterward? Muslims were fully exploited to defend western capitalism. Millions of workers, peasants and students have been martyred from Indonesia to Turkey in the name of Allah and Islam to defend capitalism.
The U.S. nurtured a modern Iranian Army to push back the Soviet influence in the region. On the other side, the U.S. wanted the Pakistan Army to defend imperialist interests in the Middle East. The Middle Eastern ``oil families`` were unmistakably told that communists were the worst enemy of their kingdoms. The oil family of Saudi Arabia and CIA jointly launched an international movement against communism. Their foremost weapon was widespread ignorance. For instance, the literacy rate in regions of Pakistan in 1908 was 19%. Today it is barely 20%. It is the same in the Sudan, Morocco, Mauritania, Bangladesh, Saudi Arabia, etc. The education of women is still considered ``un-Islamic`` because educating a woman means educating a whole family.
This gave an opportunity to the Pakistan Army officers to closely work with the middle eastern oppressive regimes for western imperialism. To achieve these objectives, a defense agreement between the United States and Pakistan was signed on March 5, 1959. The U.S. wanted Pakistan to fight for western interests. Since India also carries the same British left over colonial exploitive system as Pakistan, a hatred and enmity with the neighbor is the first characteristic of such an unnatural and oppressive system. Indian rulers were and are dedicated to destroy Pakistan because it was against the wishes of their predecessor leaders whereas Pakistan Army and civilian bureaucracy had to open some war front to save their skins from a mass uprising. The Indian politician are faced with the same tragedy. A war between India and Pakistan `broke out in 1965 as a result of different incidents. The U.S. proved to be an unreliable, cunning and selfish friend of Pakistan that can do more harm than good. At the conclusion of the war the generals in Pakistan fooled people by blowing a victory trumpet. Later General Mirza Aslam Beg professed that the Pakistan Army met a defeat in 1965. The U.S. cut all the military aid to Pakistan during this war.
Soon the bell rang to end General Ayub`s era in Pakistan. Ayub leased Peshawar Air Force base to the U.S to spy inside the Soviet Union. This was exposed when a U.S spy aircraft, U2, was shot down by the Soviet Union. General Ayub Khan faithfully served the interests of his masters during his appointment. But he did not obey, their all orders like supporting Indian troops, against China in 1962 war and cancellation of a road link between Pakistan and China.
Pakistan Army breaks Pakistan
An uprising in West Pakistan against martial law spread to East Pakistan on December 7, 1968. FINANCIAL TIMES wrote about the economic situation in East Pakistan on March 18, 1969:
East Pakistan is poorer and more overcrowded than almost any other major under-developed nation in the world. When Pakistan split off from India in 1947 the East wing of the new country had slightly more industry than the west.... The situation began to change when the Moslem businessmen of Bombay started the wholesale transfer of their businesses and capital to Karachi a year or two later partition. It got worse when Pakistan failed to follow India`s devaluation of the rupee in line with sterling in 1949, thereby effctively cutting off East Pakistan from its natural market, the jute milling industry of West Bengal... By 1959, according to the economists in the provincial planning department in Dacca, East Pakistanis were on average 20 percent worse off than their less numerous compartriots in the West. By 1969 the disparity had widened (according to the same sources) to 40 percent... 1968 was, in point of fact, a peculiarly bad year for East Pakistan, with the destruction of over, 1000,000 tons of rice by floods and absolute decline in the province`s per capita income...
The people of East Pakistan, although 55% of the total population, were grossly underrepresented in all walks of life. They were less than 10% of the officers in the armed forces and despite the major source of foreign exchange they were subjugated under severe oppression led by the army and its mercenary allies. To alleviate such injustices, the people were ready for every possible sacrifice to get rid of the parasitic system. But at the same time, various other factors were in operation at this stage.
At the international stage, Pakistan was considered a tout of the West. So, the Soviet block encouraged any uprising in any part of the country. China, on the other hand, was supporting Pakistan because of her rivalry with India and the Soviet Union. Furthermore, General Yahya Khan proved to be a perfect American servant in the region. He received nine million dollars to arrange the visit of Nixon to China which brought China closer to the U.S.
At the regional level, India desperately wanted to tear apart, Pakistan for different reasons. First, it will reject the two nation theory that forms the ideology of Pakistan and it successfully did it. Second, a poor Bangladesh would be dependent on India in every respect. Furthermore, India would have a better prospect of exports in competition with Bangladesh. Third, it would diminish the threat of Pakistan thus promoting India to a super power in the region. The Pakistan military junta was ready to fulfill the Indian dreams by continuing their oppressive rule over the people of Pakistan. In addition to it, Bengali nationalist bourgeois wanted sole control of the market. Although such volatile desires exist in every exploited society, but the stuff to create the desired explosion was there - the struggle of poor people for survival. Due to the incorrect analysis about the nationalist designs of the Bengali forces and the dogmatic approach - like faithful adherence to Moscow and Beijing - the leftist forces in former East Pakistan joined the struggle against the oppressor under a nationalist flag.
At the time of partition, communists supported Pakistan as a positive change whereas Jamaat-e-Islami, a CIA client, opposed it. The U.S. wanted a united India to oppose communism. $y 1970, India was in the Soviet camp and Pakistan in the Western camp. So the communist forces supported the nationalists whereas fascist organizations like Jamaat supported the army.
#15 Posted by NangaPir on February 17, 2007 5:09:31 pm
Ten years before 9/11 I wrote a booklet. Unfortunately that also became Taliban`s Study Guide (according to Jamiat-Ulamae Islam members). That is one of many reasons. I try to reproduce here what I wrote then. If you have luxury of time please read and then let me know.
Nanga Pir
The Ruling Enemy
Preface
The present state of human history is not merely the evolutionary stage of its biological development. It is a history of human achievements in understanding the mechanism that drives the conceivable forces in nature, the realization of technical know how to create a more suitable atmosphere for social activities and a point where we can look back, peek into space and predict the future with some confidence.
The world has been a victim of the greed that led it to wars, colonization and the global conspiracies of imperialism. The unquenchable greed of capitalism has led to multiple wars, catastrophes of environment, and an irreparable destruction of the ecology. The Soviet led socialist movements I, died their own death. There is no effective force to challenge the naked aggressions of capitalism in the world and in the space around this planet.
But human has not merely evolved its cellular structure into a higher developed physical entity, it also developed certain qualities that travalled with him in the evolutionary process. Humans conceived and adopted social, ethical and moral values. Honesty, help, love and countless known and unknown values are the heritage of human kind. No one, no mater how genius one is, can give an alternate model or substitute to these values that are the result of billions of peoples` collective efforts for million of years. The collapse of the Soviet socialist system is mainly due to the loss of these values. Soviet rested their, struggle more in doing justice in distributing wealth that a capitalist robs. Removing a capitalist will free some wealth. Will that solve all the problems? NO. It was a greed to fight a greed. Revolution is a continuous process. It is a process carried out by the oppressed for their survival. Revolution is the result of a need not of a desire. No doubt the heroic achievements of the oppressed are used to further various economic and political interests of different sections of a society for generations.
This booklet, the RULING ENEMY, is meant to lay the foundation of a unique revolution in Pakistan. It is not whole, rather it is a part of the program that will be supplemented with other works like, ``Continuing the Revolution,`` ``Which Social Order,`` etc. 1 hope that peoples` participation in struggle and discussions will improve this ideology.
Introduction
Richard Reeves, in his book ``Passage to Peshawar``, writes ..Pakistan was difficult to define, much less to control; there were too much of it, too many places, too many ears. Perhaps, somehow, it could be conquered, but the United States did not have the national will to do that. We are materialists; it is our way to buy what we want. But as rich as the United States is, we can`t buy nations of 100 million people. But we could buy the army and the air force and the navy of Pakistan. And we did that. 1t was not difficult to make them financially and technologically dependent on us - for every, thing from F- 16s and M¬48s to the tuition for the children of generals in Universities at Palo Alto, California, and Boston, Massachusetts. We brought control of the people who controlled the military. Therefore, it was in the American interest for the military to rule Pakistan.[ 1 ]
What are the U.S. Interests in the region that the Pakistan Army is assigned to protect? It is better stated in the same book:
But, in fact, we are not in their country in the interest of justice or of ideas. ``U.S. Interests and Objectives . Regarding Pakistan`` was the title of the Objectives briefing that the State Department and the Defence Department provided for the House Foreign Affairs Committee on March 9, 1983, and the briefers were direct and clear:
``South and Southwest Asia is a region of critical strategic importance to the United States, presently threatened by Soviet expansionism. We are committed to the search for peace and stability within the region and to the safeguarding of the supply of oil critical to U.S. and western security``.
An army that was founded to serve the interests of the conqueror against its native population is definitely an army composed of traitors. British colonialists came to the Indian subcontinent to rob it. They skillfully exploited the differences among people and the resources that abound in the region. In spite of literacy and modern communication, there are over fifteen hundred languages spoken in India and some twenty two in Pakistan. This communication gap provided golden opportunities to British imperialism to use the people of one region to subjugate the others.
This book explores the origin of the British Indian Army and explains how Britain exploited racism (that they created), caste, religion and regionalism to further their heinous designs. When British imperialism quit the Indian subcontinent, they divided its land and its people. The Army was also divided. An update account of the loyalty of today`s Pakistan Army is given in the final part.
Today, Pakistan is a den of corruption, illiteracy, unemployment, and all other evils-from nepotism to drugs. There is no law and the people have known all these problems for a long time. The real task is to understand the present Social system operating in Pakistan, which is basically a British left over colonial system, that has been degraded with the passage of time. People who exchanged fortunes (land, money, ranks, status, etc.) from the British for treason will never accept the concept of revolution. Without understanding these facts, there can not he a righteous revolution that is must to end the misery in Pakistan.
A revolution is the only solution and that is hated and resisted by the privileged class in Pakistan. Those who achieve the abilities to learn and understand the system are blessed by the exploitive class by including them in the ruling echelon. This is a miracle of the colonial exploitive system. On the other side of the hill are 90% of the people who lack a collective and unique leadership that can lead them to claim hack the land, resources and the rule that British imperialism handed over to its agents in return for their services. Revolution is to be organized among oppressed workers. not bourgeois intellectuals. The conducive elements are in the working class that will play a significant role in the revolution. The foundation of the colonial army Epi taph of an Army of Mercenaries says: ``Their soldiers held the sky suspended, They stayed, and earth`s foundations stay, What God abandoned, these defended, And saved the scheme of thins - forever.``
Major Charles Trench, in forwarding his book, “The Indian Army and the King’s Enemies, 1900-1947” writes:
This is not a history. It is a book about the British . Indian Army, its officers and men, in peace and in war, in victory and in defeat, during its last forty years. It was an army of mercenaries, serving less for pay than for the prestige attached in India to mercenary profession. It was composed of men of, four main religions and a score of races speaking a dozen languages, all bound together by regimental pride and by the influence of officers at first all British, later increasingly Indian. It was the. largest, volunteer army the world has ever seen: not a man in it was conscripted.[1]
The British set up a commission known as ``Simla Army Commission`` and ``Eden Committee`` in 1878. The objective of Eden Committee was to explore avenues for reducing military expenditure and to recommend measures to improve the efficiency of the army in India for war. As a result of Eden Committee an Indian Army Reserve was formed in 1886-87. The Report said:
There can be no doubt the maintenance of army reserve in India, would greatly increase the offensive and defensive power of the Indian Army. At the same time it must be remembered that our Native Army is a mercenary force, serving an alien Government. It would be politically inadvisable to adopt for India the short service system of Europe, whereby the largest possible numbers of` men are passed through the Army, returned into the general population and are kept by periodical training in a state of military efficiency. [21]
British Imperialism had a tremendous faith in this mercenary army. Field Marshal Slim writes about Indian Army:
My Indian divisions after 1943 were among the best in the world. They go anywhere, do anything, go on doing it, and do it on very little.[3]
This was the only army in the world that never revolted against its masters to liberate their country. In fact British imperialism fought 111 wars in India against Indian people. All these wars were won by the British imperialism. The painful fact is that all these wars were fought with Indian soldiers and money.
A land full of superstitions and ridden by caste system was easy to control by minimum intelligence. In addition to it there were 562 different states in the subcontinent. Due to the diversities of castes, religions, languages, etc, it was very easy for the colonialists to set one tribe against another based on language, religion, caste or whatever serves the purposes of the rulers.
There were two main classes in the Indian Army i.e., officers and others. Before the early twentieth century, the officer class consisted entirely of Europeans. There were many problems related to the intercommunication. between these two classes. British came from 8,000 miles away to systematically rob the Indian subcontinent. They introduced a new rank into the Indian Army. It is today known as JCOs (or Junior Commission Officers) formerly VCOs (Viceroys Commission Officers). The lowest of these VCOs was jamedar, the subedar and then the highest subedar Major. These were the principal people to control the soldiers and keep the slavery reign lingering on. By imposing a rein of terror on soldiers they guaranteed the submission and slavery of the people.
A history of loyalty
The first unit of the English army was raised in Bombay. In 1668, troops from the service of Crown (of England) were transferred to the service of East India Company which had headquarters in Surat. This initial force consisted on five officers, 139 NCO and men and 50 topasses (mixed Portuguese and Indian blood). The practical access to India was by sea. All colonialists wanted first to control the south and then with the help of the south moved toward the north. British did the same thing. Since business outlets were in the south, it was risky to keep southern people as colonial mercenaries for a long time. After conquering the north, British kept the northern army to subjugate the south and the rest of India.
The first ever colonial mercenary army, known as sepoy corps, was organized on the European pattern by Mr. M. Dumas at Pondicherry that consisted on up to 5,000 native men along with 1,200 Europeans. These mercenaries fought against Nawab of Carnatic forces and defeated them on November 2, 1748.
Initially the company organized its army at three different locations. A centralization took place by 1748 and Major Stringer Lawrence was appointed Commander-in-Chief of all the three presidency armies.
The trade wars between the French and British in India were fought time and again. These were the only armies fighting for their masters` interest in the Indian Subcontinent at that time. The battle of Plassey opened the gate to the British raj in India. Major Gautam Sharma describes this war: As a Battle Plassey is decisive but not a great war. Neither the forces not their Commanders that took part in the fighting were evenly matched. It was nothing more than cannonade. No tactics were involved. No doubt, the English won great dividends since that date, but no other battle in history had brought out the worst in human nature with the employment of deceit, treachery, forgery, blackmail, falsehood, corruption and perjury, more by the victors than by the defeated. Treachery on the part of Indian generals, had more than once been the cause of the defeat of their masters and this was repeated at , Plassey.[4]
A force of 650 Europeans and 1100 Indians left Madras during the middle of October 1756. The British purchased many important persons and created desertion among the Siraj Army. The total army under the British control was 3100 men consisting of 800 Europeans, 200 topasses, and 2,100 sepoys. Colonel Clive was their commander. The Nawab`s army consisted of 35,000 infantry, 15,000 cavalry and 53 heavy guns and 40-50 Frenchmen. If there would be no traitor in India that day, there would be no British raj in this land forever.
Siraj`s main trustworthy general was Mir Madan who was killed in this war at the initial stage. Nawab Siraj-ul-Daula placed his turban: at Mir Jaffar`s feet and said: ``Jaffar that turban thou must defend. `` Jaffar promised to honor it. But Jaffar immediately wrote to Clive that things are going as planned Mir Jaffar, Commander-in-Chief and uncle of, Nawab Siraj-ud-Daula, was the main traitor. French forces were an ally of Siraj who wanted their hold on India to rob it.
The British forces easily defeated these forces. The prisoners of war were put In Black Holes by the British and a great number died there.
The defeat of Siraj left the British mainly unchallenged in the region for years to come. They expanded their army and treated the mercenary army severely. Up to 1770, flogging without trial was a common punishment to the `` sepoys. In 1776 two three-pounder guns were introduced and the Court of Directors issued orders that Indian had to be kept as ignorant as possible of the theory of gunnery.
BY 1805 the army composition was
Regiment European Sepoys
Bengal 7,000 57,000
Madras 11,000 53,000
Bombay 6,500 20,000
The military budget in 1833 was sterling E8,000,000(49% of the total revenue). In 1853, this was £ 12,000,000 (56 % of the total revenue). All this money was stolen from India. The British Indian Army swelled to about two million troops at the end of WWII.
The British Indian Army fought for their owner in ` France, Belgium, Turkey, Greece, Palestine, Egypt, the Sudan, Mesopotamia (Iraq), Iran, Somaliland, Cameroon (Nigeria), Kenya, British East Africa (Uganda), Kurdistan, Trans-Capsa, the Persian Gulf, North China, and Aden in World War (WWI). Up to Oct. 1938, there were 1,302,394 Indian troops at British disposal. More than 100,000 Indian died for their masters in WWI.
By WWII, the Indian also fought in Abyssinia, Jubaland, Persia, Afghanistan, the North-West Frontier, Tibet, Burma, Malaya, China, Russia, Turkey, Germany, Italy, Libya, and the list goes on and on. Today when the West shows movies of their achievements in WWI and WWII, they proudly show their men and mules but they simply do not mention the Indian soldiers they also owned.
British exploitation of the subcontinent
British colonialism killed the natural evolution of the society, broke the will of the people and robbed the resources of the region. The economic and physical exploitation of the subcontinent was driven one simple thing, ``greed for capital.`` After bribing Indian Kings and defeating all the resistance, including French and other European in India, the British East India Company Inserted its bloody claws into the continent. Clive received a ransom of $150,000 from local Hindu rulers who in turn exploited the working people of Indian. Clive`s annual tribute was $140,000. He received $6,000,000 for appointing Mir Jaffar as ruler of Bengal (a practice that now runs down to appointing a policeman in a police station in Pakistan). He mastered in playing one ruler against another and in annexing their territories as the property of the East India Company. His successor, Warren Hastings, exacted contribution as $250,000 per year from native princes. He received bribes to not raise this ransom. Then he broke his promise (as any cheap robber) and raised the appropriation. When those rulers failed to pay he annexed their territories.
He fought a war with his army - the ancestor of present Pakistani and Indian armies - against a prince and occupied it. Later he sold the province to the prince for $2,500,000. The East India Company subjugated such territories to a land tax of fifty percent of the produce, and to other numerous and severe requisitions so that two thirds of the population fled while others sold their children to meet the rising rates. ``Enormous fortunes`` says Macoulay, ``were rapidly accumulated at Calcutta, while thirty million human beings were reduced to the extremity of wretchedness. They had been accustomed to live under tyranny, but never under tyranny like this``[5].
British imperialism was earning five times more profit from India. Goods bought for $2,000,000 in India were sold for $10,000,000 in England [6]. The stock of the company rose to $32,000 a share[7].
Marx describes East India Company as:
The English East India Company, as is well known, obtained, besides the political rule in India, the exclusive monopoly of the tea-trade, as well as of the Chinese trade in general, and of the transport of goods to and from Europe. But the coasting trade of India and between the Islands, as well as the internal trade of India, were the monopoly of the higher employees of the company. The monopolies of the salt, opium, betal, and other commodities, were inexhaustible mines of wealth. The employers themselves fixed the price and plundered at will the unhappy Hindus. The Governor-General took part in this private traffic. His favorites received contracts under conditions whereby they, cleverer than the alchemists, made gold out of nothing. Great fortunes sprang like mushrooms in a day; primitive accumulation went on without the advance of a shilling. The trial of Warren Hastings swarms with such cases. Here is an instance. A contractor for opium was given to a certain Sullivan at the moment of his departure on an official mission to a part of India for removed from the opium district. Sullivan sold his contract to one Binn for £40,000;. Binn sold it the same day for £60,000, and the ultimate purchaser who carried out the contract declared that after all he realized an enormous gain. According to one of the lists laid before parliament, the company and its employees from 1757-1766 got £6,000,000 from the Indians as gift. Between 1769 and 1770, the English manufactured a famine by buying up all the rice and refusing to sell it again, except at fabulous prices. [8]
In fact more than one million people died in Orissa alone. This was because the British made necessities of life so expensive that the average person perished.
Inspite of all this robbery, the volume of Indian goods imported to England was more than exports to Indian. British imperialism, honest to rob, turned this debt into their credit. For example, in 1855, imports from Indian to England amounted to Sterling £12,670,000; English exports to India amounted Sterling £10,350,000; Balance in India`s favor was Sterling £2,320,000. British never allowed this money to leave England for India (although in India it would end up raising more traitors). Instead, an amount of Sterling £3,250,000 was demanded from India to pay dividends to stockholders and other London expenses of the East India Company. By this about Sterling £1,000,000 more was appropriated from the Indian masses.
Pillars of the British Indian empire
An Englishman noted:
We must at once admit that our conquest of India was through every struggle, more owing to the weakness of the Asiatic character than to the bare effects of our brilliant achievements, and empire after empire rolled in upon us when we were merely contemplating the protection of trade, or repelling insult. Kingdoms have been vacated for us as if by magic-spell; and on the same principle we may set down as certain that whenever one twentieth part of the population of India became provident and as scheming as ourselves, we shall run back again, in the same ratio of velocity, same course of our original ` insignificance. [9]
It is true that today there is no English face in the subcontinent but the colonial system is still in operation. The degenerative army and bureaucracy is the main obstacle in the course of progress and prosperity. The pillars that held the British colonial empire during their occupation are still intact. Here we briefly discuss them with respect to the mercenary army. The British correctly figured out the weaknesses of the people of the subcontinent. The main weaknesses were superstition, pride of caste, and greed that formed the pillars for the British empire.
British besieged Delhi in 1857. The Sikh troops were deployed under the command of General John Nicholson. The British wanted Sikhs to fight hard to oust the Moghul ruler.
To make the fight sure, a story was passed around to the Sikhs by British rulers:
Once Teg Bahadur, the ninth Sikh guru, was imprisoned by Aurangzeb. One day Tag Bahadur was on the roof of the house. He was looking toward the south. The Imperial Zenana (women compartment) was also located in that direction. He was charged for looking at royal women. The guru replied to Aurangzeb:
I was not looking at the private apartments or at they queens. I was looking in the direction of the Europeans who are coming from beyond the seas to tear down the purdah and destroy thine empire.[ 10) This story set a tire in the Sikh troops to fight and to prove the prophesy of their guru true. British knew that the coming Sikh generation will not only cite such stories but will also remain an obedient servant to the crown.
Trench records that:
At an anniversary Darbar of the Tenth Bengal Lancers (Hodson`s Horse) a lot of pensioners were present, as was their right. One aged Mussulman rose shakily to his feet to say that because of his services in the mutiny, the benign government allowed him to travel at half price on the railway. He now wanted to make the pilgrimage to Mecca. Would the Colonel Sahib kindly arrange for the shipping company and the Turkish authorities to grant him similar facilities? Colonel Cowper rose to the occasion. `Certainly,` he said. `No problem. But, ``he added with impeccable logic, `if you do your pilgrimage at half price, you can expect only half the benefit. `No more was heard of the matter. [11]
Such FATWAHS of their masters were equally respected by all Indian because they share the same rituals, customs, superstitions, and blood. They may believe in different faiths but they are more similar than different in almost all walks of life.
The British skillfully manipulated the superstitions of the native and cleverly played one faction against the other. In due course, the British posed themselves as a civilized, justice loving, superior race. This also nurtured mass illiteracy, inferiority complex, ignorance, and stagnation in the evolutionary process of the society.
The second factor was pride. In a society torn by caste system the quest to achieve a good social status is obvious. In such a society, everybody wants to he known as
a god. This is still a miserable tragedy in the subcontinent. In fact the British didn`t only further the caste consciousness but also degenerated the society along racist lines. What made the Indian soldier fight for his masters some 8,000 miles away.
Trench writes:
He was a mercenary, but although a man might join for eight rupees (about twelve shillings) a month, he was not likely to risk his life for it. However, the Indian soldier`s was a highly esteemed calling, he was respected in his village. The mercenary profession was an honorable one: Rajputs had commanded the armies of the Moghuls, Pathans served every Maharajah` and Nawab from Lahore to Mysore. Serving the Company Bahadur was, therefore, an honorable service.[ 12]
The British well knew the horror of the caste system. They also knew well how Indians madly defend their faith, caste, and pride. They tried to create a new caste - The Martial Race- and wanted the believer of this race to defend the pride of this notion. A story from C.C. Trench`s book is recorded here that tells the nature of the false pride that British successfully integrated into the Indian mentality:
W. G. Raw of Rathoray`s Sikh (in 1907 the 45th Sikhs in 1922 the 3rd Battalion of the 11th Sikh Regiments) tells a story about an incident in 1931 that:
``I was.. shortly to go on the young officers` rifle course at the Small Arms School at Pachmarhi. The regiment was ultra-smart, and I used to think myself pretty smart, having quite recently been an Under-Officer at Sandhurst. One day... I was being polished in bayonet-fighting by the top regimental instructor, and thought I really was pretty good at it. When the period was finished the Subedar Major, who had been looking on, asked to speak to me. He was a very fine man, an very tough, on this occasion dressed impeccably in a white muslin mufti, with a beautifully tied safa [turban] and a faultlessly rolled¬ up heard. Standing stiffly to attention with his cane under his arm, he said in a very quiet voice, `Hazoor, 1 hope you will forgive my mentioning it, but your bayonet-fighting leaves more than a little to be desired. I know you will find it possible to put in considerably more practice before you go to Pachmarhi. When you are there, you must never forget that you represent the 45th Sikhs. It is quite immaterial if you personally suffer in any way, but it must never happen that the name of the Paltan [regiment] should suffer in any way whatsoever, such as if your bayonet-fighting is not up to standard. Please never forget this, Hazoor`. With a beautiful salute and about-turn, he marched off [131.
The submission and salute gave a great pride to native officers who were highly degraded by the Britishers. Indian commission officers were considered more menial than European NCOs. By subjugating and forcing the native soldiers` class into hard ship and personal services, native officers tried to boost up their sense of inferiority complex. There are numerous incidents, even today, when officers don`t drink in the same glass that is used by the soldiers. Furthermore, British introduced land Bundobust (marking). British money was used by army personnel To buy land from the peasants. The status of the army was highly misused by the army sepoys and officers in influencing police and other bureaucrats in oppressing opponents. Such a provision of terror force has been accelerated in Pakistan.
The third factor was the pleasure of the masters. The British were afraid that the Muslims of the Indian Army might not fight against their Turk `Muslim brothers`. But a vast majority of Muslim fighters did their duty. In fact the enemies of the British King were the enemies of the British Indian Army because they were paid fifteen rupees (about twenty three shillings in the early twentieth century from the plunder in India), a month to tight. They were constantly reminded that they had eaten the King`s salt and must now repay it. The superstition helped to put Indian Muslims against the Sultan of Turkey who was regarded the Khalif of Islam.
Indian soldiers, under the direction of their British masters, massacred in Amritsar in 1919. To control such indiscriminate barbarism, the British drew a code of practice after that incident. What a mockery. The fifth point of the code of practice was:
It was up to that officer to use the minimum force for that purpose, and he was the sole judge of the minimum. If shots had to be fired, they should never be aimed over the rioters` heads, which would enrage; but not deter them. Soldiers who had to shoot must shoot to kill. But the response to the magistrate`s order must be gradual, nothing like Amritsar. The officer should select one or two sleady men, good shots and order them to fire one shot each `At that man`, including a ringleader. Only if this failed would a section fire a volley. Automatic weapons should never be used.[ 141
This was the code of practice of British civilized occupant against any political demand set by an enslaved people. We see the same practice of army excesses today throughout the Indian subcontinent - India, Pakistan, and Bangladesh.
Britisher wanted their mercenary army totally insulated from Indian politics because it could pack them hack to their fox holes in Europe.
Trench noted:
There was a tacit assumption that the Indian Army must continue to be insulated from politics. No British officer would dream of discussing politics with Indian ranks, other than making an occasional derisive reference to Congress as a bunch of bunniahe and failed BA- a view which, it was assumed, the Indian soldier would share. So he did - except, perhaps, in technical corps and in one or two regiments with Sikhs.[15]
The fourth factor was racism. Martial races was a new caste in the subcontinent introduced by the colonial system. Since the British wanted the south and coastal area free of trouble - a necessary condition for exploitation - they systematically phased out most of the southern armies and replaced them with the soldiers recruited from the north. Punjab and NWFP had less than 10% of the army strength in 1857. This grew to 47 % in 1905 and 58.5 % in 1930. Nepal, Garhwal and Kumoon had less than 1 % in 1856 and 22 % in 1930. Soldiers from Utter Predesh and Bihar number 90% in 1856. This reduced to 22% in 1905. Trench writes:
Reasons for preferring northerners were merely racial. To Kippling`s contemporaries, the taller and fairer a native, the better man he was likely to be. He looked more impressive on parade, he might be physically stronger, he would surely be braver and more `loyal` than the down countryman. There was a general preference for the wild over the `half-educated` native, as being less addicted to unwholesome political thinking. Although themselves, in Brahmin eyes, untouchables, the British acquired from Indian a sort of caste - snobbery. Soldiers should be of a warrior or at least cultivator class if Hindus, and their social equivalent if Muslims - but not of too high caste: Brahmins had some prominent in the mutiny, and their diet and prejudices made difficulties on active service. The Madrassi soldier was smallish, blackish and rather low caste. The Mahratta was also of no very high caste, and smallish to boot. The fact that his grandfathers had held India to ransom didn`t make him more acceptable to the Indian Army.[16] The same British colonial racist policy is pursued by the Pakistani administration in the soldiers recruiting grounds. There are no schools or any development programs in the recruiting areas because it will greatly reduce the provision of wild soldiers.
Enemies of each other
Mercenaries always want a share in a plunder. They fight for vested interests, false prestige, and to please their masters. The British Colonial Indian Army was no exception. Since such an army is always ready to kill, and be killed, it was easy for the Britishers to crush any mutiny in the army.
The army was receiving double-batta in the early days of its adventures. In 1767, Clive ordered to withdraw double-batta except to the brigade stationed at Allahabad. This batta was primarily for The officer corps who led the sepoys to fight for the British. Mir Jaffar rewarded traitors with double batta. His successor Mir Qasim continued to pay this allowance. When Clive ordered to stop the batta, all cantonments and outposts showed anger. This included the outposts of Murshidabad, Monghyr, Allahabad, Surajpur, and Bankipur. This was supposed a movement to protect the interests of all the mercenaries - civil and military. The civil services contributed 140,000 rupees to aid the mutiny. Two hundred English officers threatened to resign their commissions unless their demands were met fully. Clive used Indian troop to bring British officers into submission. Court Marshall and deportation of English officers followed. The European officers in the South at Masulipatan, Seringapatam, Hyderabad, and other places mutinied.
There was a serious mutiny of the Madras sepoys at Vellore and they massacred most of the European officers and men in the fort They were subdued by their fellow Indian Army men.
The 4th Native infantry stationed at Barrackpore mutinied in 1824. Two English infantry regiments, a troop of the overnor-General`s Bodyguard and some guns were moved into Barrackpore. All the men of the battalion were assembled to parade. They were surrounded by English troops who fired upon them by the guns. The native soldiers had empty magazines. A massacre took place. Those who ran to Hoogly river, most of them drowned. The rest were captured and hanged. After conquering Sind in 1843, the Bengal troops at Ferozepore revolted and refused to serve there because they did not receive allowances. A Madras battalion also revolted that followed other revolts when allowances were withdrawn. All these revolts were subdued with the help of Indian soldiers. Ironically all the revolts were for more money, not for liberation.
The officers class` mainly robbed while sepoys fought mainly for a living. Some sepoys were given chances to be non-commissioned officer for minor plunder but the real plundering lied with command and administration posts that Indians could not achieve for a long time. Company created the rank of Jamedar, Subedar and Subedar Major as discussed earlier. These ranks were never respectable in the eyes of British Officers.
``Then one day in Calcutta a scavenger wanted to drink water from the hands of a Brahmin sepoy. A thing like that had not been done before. The scanvenger retorted: `Enough of caste pride now. Do you not know that soon you would bite with your teeth the flesh of the cow and the fat of the pigs?` The British denied it. But in fact, Mr. Forrest in the records of the Government of India proved that the British
indeed used the fat of cows and pigs in the manufacturers of these cartridges. The sepoys revolted. In March some Indian regiments were disbanded that followed the execution of sepoys in April 1857. This practice continued in May when 80 men of Bengal cavalry were sentenced to hard labor up to ten years. On May 10, 1857, all the Indian troops mutinied at Meerut. The mutineers were Muslims and Hindus since both were angry about the use of Pig`s and cow`s fat in the cartridges. The mutiny was crushed with the help of Sikhs and Gorkas. The rajas of Patiala, Jind, Nabha, and Kashmir also sent troops to suppress the mutiny. This was simply to please their British masters. Later the British master snatched their states irrespective of the past services. In fact, the British had used these forces from the rest of India to defeat the Sikh forces only couple of years earlier. The British fought Sikh forces on December 1845 in Punjab. The war between Sikh and British troops continued the next year. The British troops were only thirty miles away from Lahore (the Sikh`s capital) when a treaty was signed at Kasur on March 9, 1846. This will be further discussed under Kashmir problem. The war between Khalsa and the British Indian Colonial Army continued in the coming years and the British succeeded in subduing Sikh forces with the help of Madras, Bengal, and Bombay armies supported by Muslim and Hindu rajas. The entire Sikh army surrendered at Rawalpindi on March 14, 1849 bringing the second Sikh war to a close. The Punjab was annexed to the British Dominion. They started Sikhs recruitment in their army. The first such Sikh unit was called the Regiment of Ferozepore and the second Regiment of Ludhiana. The Sikhs helped the British to crush the famous revolt of 1857.
Those who mutinied were dealt with an iron hand of the `civilized colonialists`. The wives and children of the rebelling soldiers were mercilessly butchered. Such atrocities were carried out until the Indians stopped rebelling against their masters and they also got more share in the plunder. The British did not rewarded the loyal for some ethical reasons. They introduced the politics of cunningness, cheating, and suspicion. British wanted to keep armies of the north to guarantee that an armed mass uprising in the South would never succeed.
There is no ideological basis of a mercenary army. In the absence of the controlling authority such armies turn into a force of robbers and butchers. We witness such behaviors of colonial mercenary armies in all the formal colonies throughout the world. Although united under common masters, the Muslims and non-Muslims turned into enemy overnight after the departure of their British masters. According to Trench:
The Sikhs and Dogras of the 6th Kashmir Infantry remained at Bunji, possibly unaware of what was happening in Gilgit. The Muslim company, on its way to Gilgit, encountered the scouts at Bhup Singh Pari on 1 November and explained that their genial purpose was to slaughter any Sikh and Hindu they could lay hands on, starting with the Governor. An attempt was made to lure Sikhs and Dogras into an ambush by a bogus message from the Governor ordering them to proceed to Gilgit to suppress a rebellion; but they did not rise to the fly.[39]
More recent fight within Pakistan Army in Bangladesh in 1971 -Bengali vs. Punjabi - and Sikh-Hindu in 1984 proved that they can turn against each other any time.
Officers - THE MERCENARY PRINCES
The forefathers of the present Indian, Pakistani, and Bangladeshi armies were the factory guards of the East India Trading Company. These soldiers were used to protect British Trading Posts and for ceremonial purposes. As the company trade flourished by plunder, as discussed elsewhere, these guards were further organized into an ever increasing force under British command and Indian money. With bribes, treasons, atrocities, and better fighting capabilities, they brought the whole of the Indian subcontinent into the British slavery. The people who are responsible for enslaving the Indian subcontinent are the officers of the Colonial Army who organized all this to happen. Today we witness the waves of martial laws in Pakistan and Bangladesh after some years of bourgeois democracy. The officers of the post 1947 era still carry the legacies of their British predecessors. Hate toward poor people and sepoys are the main characteristics of the officer class. Since India had a relatively strong political system and a considerable capitalist infrastructure, its bourgeois democracy is still holding on. Under Indian politics, the post 1947 Indian Army mainly fought for the Indian national interest whereas the Pakistani Army still fights for western imperialist interests. Here we will see that how the officer class of the colonial army evolved through centuries and how it is the ruling enemy in Pakistan.
British banned native officers recruitment after the 1857 mutiny. They stopped calling soldiers as sepoys anymore. They introduced the name of Jawan. Today in Pakistan both these terms are used for lower rank soldiers. They maintained one to three ratio of the British troops to the Indian troops. They put all the troops under British command. Gunnery, Engineering, Signal, and other technical services were limited to European because such a technical know how could lead Indian to self sufficiency and in the end to freedom. The European officers were given lucrative service conditions after mutiny. Although officers showed dissatisfactions from time to time but still service in British Indian Army was the main choice of the British Army Officers.
For instance, in 1913 twenty out of the top twenty¬ five cadets who passed out of Sandhurst chose the Indian Army. In the East India Company`s Army, the officers had a share in Company`s plundering of the Indian wealth. In the British Indian Army, the officers were provided a luxurious life style as compared to their counterparts in Europe. British authorized an orderly to every British officer. The orderly`s job was to look after his officer`s shelter, bedding while officer was supposed to perform a similar job for the man under his command. An orderly was his office runner and body guard. The idea that the officer should be free of his personal problems and have sufficient time to look after British interests. Provision of an orderly was cheaper than a dog to protect a British officer. The idea of orderly got a very ugly and degenerative shape under the Pakistan Army officers. Now an orderly is a kind of personal servant in an officer`s home who carries out all the menial jobs. He is a domestic slave who is under the officer`s wife, children, and relatives` command. He has nothing to do with his profession. A married officer`s family owned him liked any laboring animal that has degraded his prestige among his fellow soldiers.
In his other book, ``The Frontier Scouts,`` Trench wrote: Every British and Pathan officer had an orderly. An orderly was not a domestic servant; he did not cook for his officer, or make up his officers bed. He kept his officer`s belt and weapons clean and was his body guard at all times. On gasht he had to be present even if his officer withdrew behind a rock for the purpose of nature. He accompanied his officer on leave, and on shooting and fishing trips. He had certain privileges, such as exemption from guard duties and fatigues. He might (depending on personalities) have his officer`s ear and be able to put in a word` for someone. It was a position which was sometimes abused. But in action if an officer was hit, his orderly was expected to stay and, if necessary, : i.e. with him. [53]
Charles Cheunevix Trench served in the Indian Army for eleven years. He mentioned a story when an orderly was punished who did not stay with his officer during an attack in Frontier.
Trench noted about European officers as:
...And leisure was abundant. Thursday and Sunday were both holidays. An officer could expect at least one period of ten day`s local leave in a year, which could be extended by adroit use of Thursday and Sunday to nearly a fortnight; he had two month`s privilege leave (three if he were on the Frontier) every year; and about six months` home leave after about three and a half years. In addition he enjoyed Hindu, Moslem, Sikh and Christian religious holidays. Not for nothing was his life-style described as `half a day`s work for half a day`s pay`, The subaltern`s pay was about fifteen shillings a day.[17]
An officer was not encouraged to marry before the age of 30 because it was thought that marriage would distract him from his duties. British obeyed a very strict rule of sexual conduct for its officers that was relaxed in 1914. Officers were famous for screwing their brother officer`s wives while the husband is on duty somewhere distant. Trench cites:
The Philanderer`s best bet was a brother officer`s wife, summering in Kashmir- regarded by some as a Saturnalia where the ordinary rule did not apply - while her husband sweltered in the plains. When the lady`s husband came up, the boy friend would go off trout-fishing, and all her friends would forget he ever existed. His colonel would be unlikely to make a fuss unless the injured husband was in the regiment, in which case Don Juan would be invited to transfer to another. But divorce was deprecated; a named correspondent might have to resign his commission. [ 18]
The sexual practices became more free after WWII. In the post 1947 era, the promotion to higher ranks in the Pakistan Army is said to be directly related to the availability of one`s wife or daughter to the promoting officer.
Birth of native plunder corps
The Indian collaborators wanted their sons in the army officer class since it was a very attractive status in addition to the share in the booty. But the British always considered Indians as menial and incapable for these posts. The degenerative officer class of the Pakistan Army perhaps proved the British correct. The British suspected that Indian officers would not lead their soldiers into a danger. They also believed that Indian soldiers would not trust their native officers in case of a dangerous maneuver. It is no doubt that the British officers always stood at the forefront of their soldiers because for every British officers, ten of the Indian soldiers were made to fight for the interest of the British imperialism. On the contrary, in Bangladesh in 1971, Pakistani soldiers continued fighting Indian troops whereas Pakistani generals and other officers surrendered much earlier. Field Marshal Roberts, C-in-C of India from 1885 to 1893 said:
Native officers can never take the place of British. officers, Eastern races, however brave and accustomed to war, do not possesses the qualities that go to make good leaders of men - I have known many native whose gallantry and devotion could not be surpassed but I have never known one who would not have looked to the youngest British officer for support in time of difficulty and danger.[ 19]
When the Pakistani army was surrounded by Indian forces in Bangladesh in 1971, the army junta begged the U.S. 6th fleet and China for help. The attitude of dependence on master is the essential psychological weakness of a mercenary army. The native officers in the British Colonial Indian Army were at the mercy of their masters and that is why they could not successfully revolt or challenge their owner at any occasion. Today the Pakistan Army heavily depends on the U.S. and other western support. Once such a support is gone in the absence of Western interest, it is more likely that this mercenary force will change into a chaotic force of robbers.
With the growing demand of collaborators to have a share in the officer class, the British finally introduced VCO (Viceroy`s Commission Officers). This was a special form of King`s Commission in His Majesty`s Native Land Forces instituted in 1905. The commission holder could not rise above the position of company commander and command was limited over Indian troops only. These were not officers and they never carried any deal of respect except now they were called `Sahib` as opposed to British called `Hazoor`. These ranks were risaldars, subedars, and jamedars. These were the main link between the Indian soldiers and the British officers and were first to be punished for any problem in the company. Later seven Indian servicemen in the army were granted King`s Commission in infantry and cavalry in August, 1917. The British established a cadet school at Indore to train Indian officers for the army in October 1918. Similar colleges were opened at Rawalpindi and Quetta. The British carefully selected the sons of those who were traditionally collaborators and loyal to their British masters. A history of obedience to the British was a must for an applicant. Out of forty nine, thirty nine could make it through the school and were granted King`s Commission. The British dropped the scheme and closed the school. These Indian were retrained at Sandhurst for a commission in the army. British established a number of preparatory schools to train the Indian from an early age. Such cadet colleges still exist in Pakistan and India where sons of rich and influential people are admitted to be the rulers of the future so that the British left over colonial exploitive system should be maintained and run. There were 42 King`s commission Indian officers by 1926.
A changed international situation forced the British to quickly train and place Indian officers in the Indian Army. But arms and services like engineering, signal, air force, and artillery were still prohibited for Indians. A committee under Major General Andrew Skeen recommended the establishment of an Indian Sandhurst at Dehradun by 1933. By now there were many militant organizations that wanted an armed struggle to strike out the British colonial system from the subcontinent. Among these were Ghader Party, Communist Party (Bhagat Singh group), part of the Indian National Congress and other regional nationalist parties. The British knew that under the changed situation; they had to quit India. The geopolitical situation after the Bolshevik revolution in the former soviet Union was drastically changed. But British imperialism did not want to end the system of plunder that had now considerably been run by British faithfuls. The British wanted to develop a strong civil bureaucracy and military might that would be able to maintain the colonial system under any circumstances. Today we witness that there are three different countries in. the subcontinent, each with a different ideology but the same British Colonial exploitive system. General Skeen Committee stated that:
The task which the Government of India have laid upon themselves, (of Indianising the King`s commissioned officers) is not easy. In view of the past exclusion of Indians from the higher ranks of the army, in view of the past history, in other respects, of India under British rule, of her past dependence upon others, for the higher administration of the country, both civil and military, there are difficulties which, it will require a special degree of patience and wisdom and sympathy to surmount.[20]
An academy was started and cadets from this academy were known at Indian Commission officers (ICO) in contrast to those qualified from Sandhurst - known as King Commission Indian Officers(KCIO). The British wanted to maintain their psychological superiority and treated ICO inferiorly. KCIO enjoyed more respect, pay, command, and allowances than ICO. A subjugated nation does not lose only its territory and respect to the ruler but also an evolutionary retardation sets up that becomes a paralysis for generations. The British knew that respect for the elderly is an immense character of the Indian culture. British wanted to destroy this tradition since it would also take away the faith of the youth in the older generation. Ultimately the generation will follow the footsteps of the European masters. There was an infinite distance between the senior most experienced Indian officer and the Youngest British officer. A 50 years old subedar Major with 32 years experience was required to salute a 20 years old British lieutenant. This practice continued in the post 1947 system.
At the beginning of the WWII, there were 600 Indian officers in the army. That number grew to 14,000 by the end of war. But their promotions were restricted and few reached the rank of lieutenant colonel. The British officers at the start of the WWII were ten times more than the Indian officers but by the end of the war the ratio was 4:1. WWII brought down the British empire from a super power to a second rank power. They wanted to maintain their system in the Indian subcontinent even after their departure because it would be a great fighting machinery for the west to counter the Soviets from occupying the oil routes of the region. With this view to safeguard the lifeline of the industrialized world, the British C-in-C Auchinleck said in 1946:
It has been decided, and in, my opinion inevitably decreed, that we - the British officers - are to go, it is our bounded duty to do all we can to ensure the continued well-being and efficiency of our men and the Army we have loved as well as served so long. We can do this only if we give freely and fully of our knowledge and experience to those who are to replace us in higher commands and appointments. [21]
It was too late. The British did not only treat Indian officers abjectly they also never accepted them as officers anyway. Indian Army officers were banned from joining army officer clubs. They were refused to Shittipur Gyumkhana Club and other such clubs. The last one was the Peshawar Club that admitted Indian officers. It is a historical truth that traitors and mercenaries do not carry any respect in the eyes of their own people and their masters.
Under these circumstances, the Indian officers of the British colonial Indian army were socially and professionally backward. When the British left India In 1947, the British Indian Army was divided into Indian and Pakistani armies. The major portion of the British trained army went to Pakistan. Punjabi Mussalmans were considered as the backbone of the British Colonial Indian Army, solid and reliable but no flashy. British officers left a big gap in the army to fill. Several officers quickly rose to the rank of major general. After 1947, officers who worked as censor officers and troupe incharge, that entertains troops, became commanding generals in a few months. Although India and Pakistan became separate countries, their separate armies were still under British generals that remained for years to come. General Rob Lockhart was the C-in-C of the Indian Army and General Frank Medsservy was the C-in-C of the Pakistan Army. Most of the British officers were leaving India. Their centuries old created hatred between different religious and ethnic groups was at a climax. Muslims, Sikhs and Hindus were butchering each other. Women, children, old, young, animals were the victims of the ignorance and slavery that finally brought a toll of about a million death in the region. The soldiers and officers of the British Colonial Army were playing the bands ``Auld Lang Syne`` and ``God save the King``. For more than two hundred years, the army of Hindus, Muslims and Sikhs served their only master, British Imperialism. They were all friends to serve masters. Field ¬Marshal Manekshaw of the Indian Army recalls:
I was in MO-3, a branch that dealt with current operations and future planning. About two or three months before partition we knew it was coming and were busy sorting out the documents which should go to Pakistan and those which should remain with us. We were also helping to work out which units should go to Pakistan and those which should remain with us. Helping only, as the decision on these matters were taken at a much higher level. I was only a GSO¬I. At that time General Lentaigne was with us and there were other British officers. I don`t know whether General Lentaigne or the vice chief of the General Staff, then called the Deputy Chief of the General Staff, took the Lieut-Colonels (GSO-I) into their full confidence. But we knew enough. We had three Muslim officers there with us: Yahya Khan, Dastgir and Malik: they were all majors then and were collecting the documents that should go to Pakistan. There were no secrets between us. We were very friendly throughout. All documents connected with the North-West Frontier would naturally have to go to Pakistan. We never thought there was going to be any animosity between the two countries. We were extremely friendly ourselves.... Our thoughts were that if it was a pity that the country going to be divided; it was again a pity that the Indian Army was going to be divided; we had hoped that even though the country was divided the Army. could remain one. And I think we officers, for our part, worked with great zeal and were very optimistic of the future. We had expected great things. That was until the time of partition. [22]
One of the three Muslim officers was Major Yahya Khan who, in twenty two years, rose to the rank of President of Pakistan. Although friends under common master - British -Field Marshal Manekshaw and General Yayha Khan fought a war in Bangladesh. Manekshaw`s forces easily divided Pakistan and captured over 92,000 POWs. The Pakistan Army, organized on the same Indian Army lines, was not supported, at least this time, by some spiritual soldiers that drop from heaven. Pakistan Army Generals widely propagated lies that in the, 1965 war, blue uniform angels were helping them against India.
Based on their training, ideology and interest, the Pakistan Army officers are essentially the part and parcel of the international imperialism. they don`t share anything with Pakistanis except nationality that help them to rule and rob the masses. Only the lives and properties of officers are considered valuable. Pyne noted: .
Among themselves the officers talked English by preference, and sedulously imitated the British. They spoke an excessive outmoded English, dating back to the 1920`s or even earlier; it was almost Victorian. This was not the English spoken by the Indian Civil Service or by officials of the Indian government, who speak with cultivated ease in the English of today. The English spoken by the Pakistani Army officers (and to a somewhat lesser extent by the Indian Army officers) was a conscious imitation, almost a parody, of the language that had long fallen to disuse, a throw back to an earlier age when Britain ruled this East in the Panoply of imperial glory. An officer who ordered to massacre an entire village and who carried out the assignment without casualties would be regarded as ``Jolly good chap.`` He was ``a hale fellow well met``, who had not ``let the side down. His ``bag`` might include a hundred bayoneted women and children, but the exploit was ``a jolly good show. `` An elite always possesses a language of its own, and this archaic language, though curiously inappropriate to the business it was conducting, helped it to believe in its innate superiority and its remoteness from ordinary human preoccupations. It was one more of the many cushions protecting it from the outside world. A Pakistani officer wore a uniform exactly modeled on the British uniform. He carried a swagger stick in exactly the same way the British officers carried it, saluted in the British manner, and usually wore the trim, close-cropped mustache commonly worn by British officers. Well-tailored, elegant, serene, he affected a nonchalant air of superb authority, as befitted a man who belonged to the conquering race. If he had few intellectual endowments, this was a matter of indifference to him. Like the British officer in pre-partition India, he was concerned with his women, his horses, his polo-playing, and his troops. He lived in a world apart, and he was content with it.[30] `
Pakistan Army officers class exhibit a pseudo-form of racism that is the result of self-hatred and lack of self-esteem, that what Allama Iqbal called ``Khuddi.`` The victim tries to copy the oppressor and try to be like them even to the point of oppressing others. These officers assume themselves as super-¬race who rules inferior. If the masses do not copy or adhere to the habits of alien oppressors, these rulers will consider them enemy, low grade people and treat them accordingly. Such a psychological disease is like a cancer that lives on national resources but drives the whole country to death.
Although there is no point to go to war against any country, if Pakistan has to fight a war, then the present British founded Colonial Army is totally incapable of fighting any wars specially against an army organized on the same lines with less corruption, more professional, dedication and fire power. A different kind of army is required to fight such a war.
The Kashmir Problem
The New York Time reports on April 7, 1991 That:
According to report filed by S.M. Yasin, district Magistrate in Kupwara, the regional center, the armed forces `behaved like violent beasts`. He identified them as members of the Fourth Rajputana Rifles and said they rampaged through the village from 11 p.m. on February 23, until 9 the next morning. ``A large Number of armed personnel entered into the houses of villagers and at gunpoint they gang-raped 23 ladies, without any consideration Of their age, married, unmarried, pregnancy, etc. `` he wrote. ``There was a hue and cry in the whole village``. Local people say that as many as 100 women were molested in some way.
A pediatrician who is a member of the Jammu and Kashmir People`s Basic Rights Committee, a citizens` group that visited Kunan soon after; said a woman had subsequently given birth to a child with bones that were fractured during the rape``.
The Indian government issued a statement saying that the sexual. assaults never took place, calling the reports terrorists propaganda. Outraged at that response, Wajahat Habib-Ullah, Commissioner incharge of magistrates for all Kashmir; resigned and asked for early retirement from the Indian Administrative Service. Mr. Habib Ullah is not a Kashmiri.
The problem of Kashmir is a chronic one mainly created by British imperialism. In fact what we see today in the subcontinent are the three parts of the British left over empire that will undergo a radical revolutionary change before coming into any stability. Uprisings in different parts in the subcontinent at different occasions testify to the need to uproot the leftover colonial exploitive system and replace it with a progressive system supported by native values and traditions.
The excesses over Kashmir were exercised by different invaders at different times. The desire to subjugate the people of Kashmir was motivated by its thriving handicraft industry, a lush agriculture, beauty of the land, and its strategic position in a addition to the peacefulness of its people. It traces back thousands of years. Today * the main contention is between India and Pakistan who blame each other for their internal problems. Again Kashmiris, who will make the final verdict, are ignored.
Instead of going into a detailed history, we start with the events that are relevant to today’s situation. Different invaders came to the Indian subcontinent mainly through Khyber pass. Invasion of Kashmir was no exception. Kashmir was a bone of contention between Afghan and Sikh invaders for centuries. Religious hatred was exploited to achieve this expansionism. This all started when Arjun, the fifth Sikh Guru, helped rebellious prince Khusro against ruler Jahangir. Arjun was fined five lakhs rupees by the Imperial court at Lahore. he refused to pay the fine. His property was confiscated. Before this, Sikhs were peace loving religious people, that was a blend of Hinduism and Islam. There is an interesting story about guru Arjun. There was a Hindu minister, Chandu, in Jahangir`s court at Lahore. Chandu wanted his daughter to marry Har Govind, who was son of guru Arjun. Guru Arjun did not permit this marriage. When guru Arjun was arrested, Chandu ceased the opportunity and ordered to subject the guru to torture. As a result Guru Arjun died in 1606, this led to the initiation of Sikh-Muslim rivalry. This incident also modified the Sikh attitude and now they started preaching militancy and violence.
Har Govind first served with the Moghuls` forces in Kashmir. Later he was imprisoned at Gwalior for fifteen years. After his release from jail he joined Shah Jahan and defeated Moguls army at Sangrama near Amritsar in 1628. The another army of about 35,000 men and horses under Lala beg was defeated in 1631. A large army. of 50,000 men and horses led by Kala Khan, Moghul`s governor of Peshawar, met the same fate. These wars were basically not motivated by religion but interest. Punjabi Mussalamans and Pathans, opponents of the emperor, helped Sikhs in their fight against Moghuls. When Govind Singh became guru, he turned Sikhs into a militant religion. He organized them along military religious lines. He introduced a new warcry. Then these bands of organized Sikhs became the main plunderer and robbers between Hansi and the river Sutlej. An Afghan horse dealer, whose father was killed by guru Govind Singh, killed him at Nander in 1708. This enhanced the inter Pathan-Sikh rivalry. This also brought the end of the guru line. Shortly before his death, guru Govind Singh, chose Das as his disciple. He was known as Banda (a Bairagi or slave of the guru). Before his death, the guru gave Banda a drum, a flag and five arrows from quiver and directed him to continue to fight against the Muslims. Such an event led to a permanent struggle between Muslims and Sikhs. He proved to be a great terror of his time and a series of battles between Muslim rulers and Sikh rebellion continued for years to come. Sikh continued to raid invading Afghans. Ala Singh Patiala looted half of Ahmad Shah Abdali`s treasure in 1757. They did the same thing to Ahmad`s rear treasure in 1760 at Panipat. Ahmad Shah returned to India to punish Sikhs and Sikhs received a severe defeat near Barnala in February 1762. More than 12,000 Sikhs were killed; that deepened the existing rivalry between Sikhs and Pathans. In a revenge, Afghans blew up the Holy Temple at Amritsar in 1762. Abdali again fought with Sikhs on the bank of Bias river. His army, that - consisted on 18,000 Afghan and 12,000 Baluchis, drove Sikhs further south. Abdali`s final attack came in 1767 that brought further destruction to Sikh strongholds in the countryside. Then Zaman Shah. from Kabul occupied Lahore in. 1797. He handed over the capital to Ranjit Singh and returned to Kabul in 1799.
Ranjit Singh concluded a treaty of friendship with the English in 1809. Satisfied from the British side he attacked the Afghan areas and occupied Attock in 1813. In the same year Sikhs under Dewan Mukham Chand defeated the Afghans in the plain
Nanga Pir
The Ruling Enemy
Preface
The present state of human history is not merely the evolutionary stage of its biological development. It is a history of human achievements in understanding the mechanism that drives the conceivable forces in nature, the realization of technical know how to create a more suitable atmosphere for social activities and a point where we can look back, peek into space and predict the future with some confidence.
The world has been a victim of the greed that led it to wars, colonization and the global conspiracies of imperialism. The unquenchable greed of capitalism has led to multiple wars, catastrophes of environment, and an irreparable destruction of the ecology. The Soviet led socialist movements I, died their own death. There is no effective force to challenge the naked aggressions of capitalism in the world and in the space around this planet.
But human has not merely evolved its cellular structure into a higher developed physical entity, it also developed certain qualities that travalled with him in the evolutionary process. Humans conceived and adopted social, ethical and moral values. Honesty, help, love and countless known and unknown values are the heritage of human kind. No one, no mater how genius one is, can give an alternate model or substitute to these values that are the result of billions of peoples` collective efforts for million of years. The collapse of the Soviet socialist system is mainly due to the loss of these values. Soviet rested their, struggle more in doing justice in distributing wealth that a capitalist robs. Removing a capitalist will free some wealth. Will that solve all the problems? NO. It was a greed to fight a greed. Revolution is a continuous process. It is a process carried out by the oppressed for their survival. Revolution is the result of a need not of a desire. No doubt the heroic achievements of the oppressed are used to further various economic and political interests of different sections of a society for generations.
This booklet, the RULING ENEMY, is meant to lay the foundation of a unique revolution in Pakistan. It is not whole, rather it is a part of the program that will be supplemented with other works like, ``Continuing the Revolution,`` ``Which Social Order,`` etc. 1 hope that peoples` participation in struggle and discussions will improve this ideology.
Introduction
Richard Reeves, in his book ``Passage to Peshawar``, writes ..Pakistan was difficult to define, much less to control; there were too much of it, too many places, too many ears. Perhaps, somehow, it could be conquered, but the United States did not have the national will to do that. We are materialists; it is our way to buy what we want. But as rich as the United States is, we can`t buy nations of 100 million people. But we could buy the army and the air force and the navy of Pakistan. And we did that. 1t was not difficult to make them financially and technologically dependent on us - for every, thing from F- 16s and M¬48s to the tuition for the children of generals in Universities at Palo Alto, California, and Boston, Massachusetts. We brought control of the people who controlled the military. Therefore, it was in the American interest for the military to rule Pakistan.[ 1 ]
What are the U.S. Interests in the region that the Pakistan Army is assigned to protect? It is better stated in the same book:
But, in fact, we are not in their country in the interest of justice or of ideas. ``U.S. Interests and Objectives . Regarding Pakistan`` was the title of the Objectives briefing that the State Department and the Defence Department provided for the House Foreign Affairs Committee on March 9, 1983, and the briefers were direct and clear:
``South and Southwest Asia is a region of critical strategic importance to the United States, presently threatened by Soviet expansionism. We are committed to the search for peace and stability within the region and to the safeguarding of the supply of oil critical to U.S. and western security``.
An army that was founded to serve the interests of the conqueror against its native population is definitely an army composed of traitors. British colonialists came to the Indian subcontinent to rob it. They skillfully exploited the differences among people and the resources that abound in the region. In spite of literacy and modern communication, there are over fifteen hundred languages spoken in India and some twenty two in Pakistan. This communication gap provided golden opportunities to British imperialism to use the people of one region to subjugate the others.
This book explores the origin of the British Indian Army and explains how Britain exploited racism (that they created), caste, religion and regionalism to further their heinous designs. When British imperialism quit the Indian subcontinent, they divided its land and its people. The Army was also divided. An update account of the loyalty of today`s Pakistan Army is given in the final part.
Today, Pakistan is a den of corruption, illiteracy, unemployment, and all other evils-from nepotism to drugs. There is no law and the people have known all these problems for a long time. The real task is to understand the present Social system operating in Pakistan, which is basically a British left over colonial system, that has been degraded with the passage of time. People who exchanged fortunes (land, money, ranks, status, etc.) from the British for treason will never accept the concept of revolution. Without understanding these facts, there can not he a righteous revolution that is must to end the misery in Pakistan.
A revolution is the only solution and that is hated and resisted by the privileged class in Pakistan. Those who achieve the abilities to learn and understand the system are blessed by the exploitive class by including them in the ruling echelon. This is a miracle of the colonial exploitive system. On the other side of the hill are 90% of the people who lack a collective and unique leadership that can lead them to claim hack the land, resources and the rule that British imperialism handed over to its agents in return for their services. Revolution is to be organized among oppressed workers. not bourgeois intellectuals. The conducive elements are in the working class that will play a significant role in the revolution. The foundation of the colonial army Epi taph of an Army of Mercenaries says: ``Their soldiers held the sky suspended, They stayed, and earth`s foundations stay, What God abandoned, these defended, And saved the scheme of thins - forever.``
Major Charles Trench, in forwarding his book, “The Indian Army and the King’s Enemies, 1900-1947” writes:
This is not a history. It is a book about the British . Indian Army, its officers and men, in peace and in war, in victory and in defeat, during its last forty years. It was an army of mercenaries, serving less for pay than for the prestige attached in India to mercenary profession. It was composed of men of, four main religions and a score of races speaking a dozen languages, all bound together by regimental pride and by the influence of officers at first all British, later increasingly Indian. It was the. largest, volunteer army the world has ever seen: not a man in it was conscripted.[1]
The British set up a commission known as ``Simla Army Commission`` and ``Eden Committee`` in 1878. The objective of Eden Committee was to explore avenues for reducing military expenditure and to recommend measures to improve the efficiency of the army in India for war. As a result of Eden Committee an Indian Army Reserve was formed in 1886-87. The Report said:
There can be no doubt the maintenance of army reserve in India, would greatly increase the offensive and defensive power of the Indian Army. At the same time it must be remembered that our Native Army is a mercenary force, serving an alien Government. It would be politically inadvisable to adopt for India the short service system of Europe, whereby the largest possible numbers of` men are passed through the Army, returned into the general population and are kept by periodical training in a state of military efficiency. [21]
British Imperialism had a tremendous faith in this mercenary army. Field Marshal Slim writes about Indian Army:
My Indian divisions after 1943 were among the best in the world. They go anywhere, do anything, go on doing it, and do it on very little.[3]
This was the only army in the world that never revolted against its masters to liberate their country. In fact British imperialism fought 111 wars in India against Indian people. All these wars were won by the British imperialism. The painful fact is that all these wars were fought with Indian soldiers and money.
A land full of superstitions and ridden by caste system was easy to control by minimum intelligence. In addition to it there were 562 different states in the subcontinent. Due to the diversities of castes, religions, languages, etc, it was very easy for the colonialists to set one tribe against another based on language, religion, caste or whatever serves the purposes of the rulers.
There were two main classes in the Indian Army i.e., officers and others. Before the early twentieth century, the officer class consisted entirely of Europeans. There were many problems related to the intercommunication. between these two classes. British came from 8,000 miles away to systematically rob the Indian subcontinent. They introduced a new rank into the Indian Army. It is today known as JCOs (or Junior Commission Officers) formerly VCOs (Viceroys Commission Officers). The lowest of these VCOs was jamedar, the subedar and then the highest subedar Major. These were the principal people to control the soldiers and keep the slavery reign lingering on. By imposing a rein of terror on soldiers they guaranteed the submission and slavery of the people.
A history of loyalty
The first unit of the English army was raised in Bombay. In 1668, troops from the service of Crown (of England) were transferred to the service of East India Company which had headquarters in Surat. This initial force consisted on five officers, 139 NCO and men and 50 topasses (mixed Portuguese and Indian blood). The practical access to India was by sea. All colonialists wanted first to control the south and then with the help of the south moved toward the north. British did the same thing. Since business outlets were in the south, it was risky to keep southern people as colonial mercenaries for a long time. After conquering the north, British kept the northern army to subjugate the south and the rest of India.
The first ever colonial mercenary army, known as sepoy corps, was organized on the European pattern by Mr. M. Dumas at Pondicherry that consisted on up to 5,000 native men along with 1,200 Europeans. These mercenaries fought against Nawab of Carnatic forces and defeated them on November 2, 1748.
Initially the company organized its army at three different locations. A centralization took place by 1748 and Major Stringer Lawrence was appointed Commander-in-Chief of all the three presidency armies.
The trade wars between the French and British in India were fought time and again. These were the only armies fighting for their masters` interest in the Indian Subcontinent at that time. The battle of Plassey opened the gate to the British raj in India. Major Gautam Sharma describes this war: As a Battle Plassey is decisive but not a great war. Neither the forces not their Commanders that took part in the fighting were evenly matched. It was nothing more than cannonade. No tactics were involved. No doubt, the English won great dividends since that date, but no other battle in history had brought out the worst in human nature with the employment of deceit, treachery, forgery, blackmail, falsehood, corruption and perjury, more by the victors than by the defeated. Treachery on the part of Indian generals, had more than once been the cause of the defeat of their masters and this was repeated at , Plassey.[4]
A force of 650 Europeans and 1100 Indians left Madras during the middle of October 1756. The British purchased many important persons and created desertion among the Siraj Army. The total army under the British control was 3100 men consisting of 800 Europeans, 200 topasses, and 2,100 sepoys. Colonel Clive was their commander. The Nawab`s army consisted of 35,000 infantry, 15,000 cavalry and 53 heavy guns and 40-50 Frenchmen. If there would be no traitor in India that day, there would be no British raj in this land forever.
Siraj`s main trustworthy general was Mir Madan who was killed in this war at the initial stage. Nawab Siraj-ul-Daula placed his turban: at Mir Jaffar`s feet and said: ``Jaffar that turban thou must defend. `` Jaffar promised to honor it. But Jaffar immediately wrote to Clive that things are going as planned Mir Jaffar, Commander-in-Chief and uncle of, Nawab Siraj-ud-Daula, was the main traitor. French forces were an ally of Siraj who wanted their hold on India to rob it.
The British forces easily defeated these forces. The prisoners of war were put In Black Holes by the British and a great number died there.
The defeat of Siraj left the British mainly unchallenged in the region for years to come. They expanded their army and treated the mercenary army severely. Up to 1770, flogging without trial was a common punishment to the `` sepoys. In 1776 two three-pounder guns were introduced and the Court of Directors issued orders that Indian had to be kept as ignorant as possible of the theory of gunnery.
BY 1805 the army composition was
Regiment European Sepoys
Bengal 7,000 57,000
Madras 11,000 53,000
Bombay 6,500 20,000
The military budget in 1833 was sterling E8,000,000(49% of the total revenue). In 1853, this was £ 12,000,000 (56 % of the total revenue). All this money was stolen from India. The British Indian Army swelled to about two million troops at the end of WWII.
The British Indian Army fought for their owner in ` France, Belgium, Turkey, Greece, Palestine, Egypt, the Sudan, Mesopotamia (Iraq), Iran, Somaliland, Cameroon (Nigeria), Kenya, British East Africa (Uganda), Kurdistan, Trans-Capsa, the Persian Gulf, North China, and Aden in World War (WWI). Up to Oct. 1938, there were 1,302,394 Indian troops at British disposal. More than 100,000 Indian died for their masters in WWI.
By WWII, the Indian also fought in Abyssinia, Jubaland, Persia, Afghanistan, the North-West Frontier, Tibet, Burma, Malaya, China, Russia, Turkey, Germany, Italy, Libya, and the list goes on and on. Today when the West shows movies of their achievements in WWI and WWII, they proudly show their men and mules but they simply do not mention the Indian soldiers they also owned.
British exploitation of the subcontinent
British colonialism killed the natural evolution of the society, broke the will of the people and robbed the resources of the region. The economic and physical exploitation of the subcontinent was driven one simple thing, ``greed for capital.`` After bribing Indian Kings and defeating all the resistance, including French and other European in India, the British East India Company Inserted its bloody claws into the continent. Clive received a ransom of $150,000 from local Hindu rulers who in turn exploited the working people of Indian. Clive`s annual tribute was $140,000. He received $6,000,000 for appointing Mir Jaffar as ruler of Bengal (a practice that now runs down to appointing a policeman in a police station in Pakistan). He mastered in playing one ruler against another and in annexing their territories as the property of the East India Company. His successor, Warren Hastings, exacted contribution as $250,000 per year from native princes. He received bribes to not raise this ransom. Then he broke his promise (as any cheap robber) and raised the appropriation. When those rulers failed to pay he annexed their territories.
He fought a war with his army - the ancestor of present Pakistani and Indian armies - against a prince and occupied it. Later he sold the province to the prince for $2,500,000. The East India Company subjugated such territories to a land tax of fifty percent of the produce, and to other numerous and severe requisitions so that two thirds of the population fled while others sold their children to meet the rising rates. ``Enormous fortunes`` says Macoulay, ``were rapidly accumulated at Calcutta, while thirty million human beings were reduced to the extremity of wretchedness. They had been accustomed to live under tyranny, but never under tyranny like this``[5].
British imperialism was earning five times more profit from India. Goods bought for $2,000,000 in India were sold for $10,000,000 in England [6]. The stock of the company rose to $32,000 a share[7].
Marx describes East India Company as:
The English East India Company, as is well known, obtained, besides the political rule in India, the exclusive monopoly of the tea-trade, as well as of the Chinese trade in general, and of the transport of goods to and from Europe. But the coasting trade of India and between the Islands, as well as the internal trade of India, were the monopoly of the higher employees of the company. The monopolies of the salt, opium, betal, and other commodities, were inexhaustible mines of wealth. The employers themselves fixed the price and plundered at will the unhappy Hindus. The Governor-General took part in this private traffic. His favorites received contracts under conditions whereby they, cleverer than the alchemists, made gold out of nothing. Great fortunes sprang like mushrooms in a day; primitive accumulation went on without the advance of a shilling. The trial of Warren Hastings swarms with such cases. Here is an instance. A contractor for opium was given to a certain Sullivan at the moment of his departure on an official mission to a part of India for removed from the opium district. Sullivan sold his contract to one Binn for £40,000;. Binn sold it the same day for £60,000, and the ultimate purchaser who carried out the contract declared that after all he realized an enormous gain. According to one of the lists laid before parliament, the company and its employees from 1757-1766 got £6,000,000 from the Indians as gift. Between 1769 and 1770, the English manufactured a famine by buying up all the rice and refusing to sell it again, except at fabulous prices. [8]
In fact more than one million people died in Orissa alone. This was because the British made necessities of life so expensive that the average person perished.
Inspite of all this robbery, the volume of Indian goods imported to England was more than exports to Indian. British imperialism, honest to rob, turned this debt into their credit. For example, in 1855, imports from Indian to England amounted to Sterling £12,670,000; English exports to India amounted Sterling £10,350,000; Balance in India`s favor was Sterling £2,320,000. British never allowed this money to leave England for India (although in India it would end up raising more traitors). Instead, an amount of Sterling £3,250,000 was demanded from India to pay dividends to stockholders and other London expenses of the East India Company. By this about Sterling £1,000,000 more was appropriated from the Indian masses.
Pillars of the British Indian empire
An Englishman noted:
We must at once admit that our conquest of India was through every struggle, more owing to the weakness of the Asiatic character than to the bare effects of our brilliant achievements, and empire after empire rolled in upon us when we were merely contemplating the protection of trade, or repelling insult. Kingdoms have been vacated for us as if by magic-spell; and on the same principle we may set down as certain that whenever one twentieth part of the population of India became provident and as scheming as ourselves, we shall run back again, in the same ratio of velocity, same course of our original ` insignificance. [9]
It is true that today there is no English face in the subcontinent but the colonial system is still in operation. The degenerative army and bureaucracy is the main obstacle in the course of progress and prosperity. The pillars that held the British colonial empire during their occupation are still intact. Here we briefly discuss them with respect to the mercenary army. The British correctly figured out the weaknesses of the people of the subcontinent. The main weaknesses were superstition, pride of caste, and greed that formed the pillars for the British empire.
British besieged Delhi in 1857. The Sikh troops were deployed under the command of General John Nicholson. The British wanted Sikhs to fight hard to oust the Moghul ruler.
To make the fight sure, a story was passed around to the Sikhs by British rulers:
Once Teg Bahadur, the ninth Sikh guru, was imprisoned by Aurangzeb. One day Tag Bahadur was on the roof of the house. He was looking toward the south. The Imperial Zenana (women compartment) was also located in that direction. He was charged for looking at royal women. The guru replied to Aurangzeb:
I was not looking at the private apartments or at they queens. I was looking in the direction of the Europeans who are coming from beyond the seas to tear down the purdah and destroy thine empire.[ 10) This story set a tire in the Sikh troops to fight and to prove the prophesy of their guru true. British knew that the coming Sikh generation will not only cite such stories but will also remain an obedient servant to the crown.
Trench records that:
At an anniversary Darbar of the Tenth Bengal Lancers (Hodson`s Horse) a lot of pensioners were present, as was their right. One aged Mussulman rose shakily to his feet to say that because of his services in the mutiny, the benign government allowed him to travel at half price on the railway. He now wanted to make the pilgrimage to Mecca. Would the Colonel Sahib kindly arrange for the shipping company and the Turkish authorities to grant him similar facilities? Colonel Cowper rose to the occasion. `Certainly,` he said. `No problem. But, ``he added with impeccable logic, `if you do your pilgrimage at half price, you can expect only half the benefit. `No more was heard of the matter. [11]
Such FATWAHS of their masters were equally respected by all Indian because they share the same rituals, customs, superstitions, and blood. They may believe in different faiths but they are more similar than different in almost all walks of life.
The British skillfully manipulated the superstitions of the native and cleverly played one faction against the other. In due course, the British posed themselves as a civilized, justice loving, superior race. This also nurtured mass illiteracy, inferiority complex, ignorance, and stagnation in the evolutionary process of the society.
The second factor was pride. In a society torn by caste system the quest to achieve a good social status is obvious. In such a society, everybody wants to he known as
a god. This is still a miserable tragedy in the subcontinent. In fact the British didn`t only further the caste consciousness but also degenerated the society along racist lines. What made the Indian soldier fight for his masters some 8,000 miles away.
Trench writes:
He was a mercenary, but although a man might join for eight rupees (about twelve shillings) a month, he was not likely to risk his life for it. However, the Indian soldier`s was a highly esteemed calling, he was respected in his village. The mercenary profession was an honorable one: Rajputs had commanded the armies of the Moghuls, Pathans served every Maharajah` and Nawab from Lahore to Mysore. Serving the Company Bahadur was, therefore, an honorable service.[ 12]
The British well knew the horror of the caste system. They also knew well how Indians madly defend their faith, caste, and pride. They tried to create a new caste - The Martial Race- and wanted the believer of this race to defend the pride of this notion. A story from C.C. Trench`s book is recorded here that tells the nature of the false pride that British successfully integrated into the Indian mentality:
W. G. Raw of Rathoray`s Sikh (in 1907 the 45th Sikhs in 1922 the 3rd Battalion of the 11th Sikh Regiments) tells a story about an incident in 1931 that:
``I was.. shortly to go on the young officers` rifle course at the Small Arms School at Pachmarhi. The regiment was ultra-smart, and I used to think myself pretty smart, having quite recently been an Under-Officer at Sandhurst. One day... I was being polished in bayonet-fighting by the top regimental instructor, and thought I really was pretty good at it. When the period was finished the Subedar Major, who had been looking on, asked to speak to me. He was a very fine man, an very tough, on this occasion dressed impeccably in a white muslin mufti, with a beautifully tied safa [turban] and a faultlessly rolled¬ up heard. Standing stiffly to attention with his cane under his arm, he said in a very quiet voice, `Hazoor, 1 hope you will forgive my mentioning it, but your bayonet-fighting leaves more than a little to be desired. I know you will find it possible to put in considerably more practice before you go to Pachmarhi. When you are there, you must never forget that you represent the 45th Sikhs. It is quite immaterial if you personally suffer in any way, but it must never happen that the name of the Paltan [regiment] should suffer in any way whatsoever, such as if your bayonet-fighting is not up to standard. Please never forget this, Hazoor`. With a beautiful salute and about-turn, he marched off [131.
The submission and salute gave a great pride to native officers who were highly degraded by the Britishers. Indian commission officers were considered more menial than European NCOs. By subjugating and forcing the native soldiers` class into hard ship and personal services, native officers tried to boost up their sense of inferiority complex. There are numerous incidents, even today, when officers don`t drink in the same glass that is used by the soldiers. Furthermore, British introduced land Bundobust (marking). British money was used by army personnel To buy land from the peasants. The status of the army was highly misused by the army sepoys and officers in influencing police and other bureaucrats in oppressing opponents. Such a provision of terror force has been accelerated in Pakistan.
The third factor was the pleasure of the masters. The British were afraid that the Muslims of the Indian Army might not fight against their Turk `Muslim brothers`. But a vast majority of Muslim fighters did their duty. In fact the enemies of the British King were the enemies of the British Indian Army because they were paid fifteen rupees (about twenty three shillings in the early twentieth century from the plunder in India), a month to tight. They were constantly reminded that they had eaten the King`s salt and must now repay it. The superstition helped to put Indian Muslims against the Sultan of Turkey who was regarded the Khalif of Islam.
Indian soldiers, under the direction of their British masters, massacred in Amritsar in 1919. To control such indiscriminate barbarism, the British drew a code of practice after that incident. What a mockery. The fifth point of the code of practice was:
It was up to that officer to use the minimum force for that purpose, and he was the sole judge of the minimum. If shots had to be fired, they should never be aimed over the rioters` heads, which would enrage; but not deter them. Soldiers who had to shoot must shoot to kill. But the response to the magistrate`s order must be gradual, nothing like Amritsar. The officer should select one or two sleady men, good shots and order them to fire one shot each `At that man`, including a ringleader. Only if this failed would a section fire a volley. Automatic weapons should never be used.[ 141
This was the code of practice of British civilized occupant against any political demand set by an enslaved people. We see the same practice of army excesses today throughout the Indian subcontinent - India, Pakistan, and Bangladesh.
Britisher wanted their mercenary army totally insulated from Indian politics because it could pack them hack to their fox holes in Europe.
Trench noted:
There was a tacit assumption that the Indian Army must continue to be insulated from politics. No British officer would dream of discussing politics with Indian ranks, other than making an occasional derisive reference to Congress as a bunch of bunniahe and failed BA- a view which, it was assumed, the Indian soldier would share. So he did - except, perhaps, in technical corps and in one or two regiments with Sikhs.[15]
The fourth factor was racism. Martial races was a new caste in the subcontinent introduced by the colonial system. Since the British wanted the south and coastal area free of trouble - a necessary condition for exploitation - they systematically phased out most of the southern armies and replaced them with the soldiers recruited from the north. Punjab and NWFP had less than 10% of the army strength in 1857. This grew to 47 % in 1905 and 58.5 % in 1930. Nepal, Garhwal and Kumoon had less than 1 % in 1856 and 22 % in 1930. Soldiers from Utter Predesh and Bihar number 90% in 1856. This reduced to 22% in 1905. Trench writes:
Reasons for preferring northerners were merely racial. To Kippling`s contemporaries, the taller and fairer a native, the better man he was likely to be. He looked more impressive on parade, he might be physically stronger, he would surely be braver and more `loyal` than the down countryman. There was a general preference for the wild over the `half-educated` native, as being less addicted to unwholesome political thinking. Although themselves, in Brahmin eyes, untouchables, the British acquired from Indian a sort of caste - snobbery. Soldiers should be of a warrior or at least cultivator class if Hindus, and their social equivalent if Muslims - but not of too high caste: Brahmins had some prominent in the mutiny, and their diet and prejudices made difficulties on active service. The Madrassi soldier was smallish, blackish and rather low caste. The Mahratta was also of no very high caste, and smallish to boot. The fact that his grandfathers had held India to ransom didn`t make him more acceptable to the Indian Army.[16] The same British colonial racist policy is pursued by the Pakistani administration in the soldiers recruiting grounds. There are no schools or any development programs in the recruiting areas because it will greatly reduce the provision of wild soldiers.
Enemies of each other
Mercenaries always want a share in a plunder. They fight for vested interests, false prestige, and to please their masters. The British Colonial Indian Army was no exception. Since such an army is always ready to kill, and be killed, it was easy for the Britishers to crush any mutiny in the army.
The army was receiving double-batta in the early days of its adventures. In 1767, Clive ordered to withdraw double-batta except to the brigade stationed at Allahabad. This batta was primarily for The officer corps who led the sepoys to fight for the British. Mir Jaffar rewarded traitors with double batta. His successor Mir Qasim continued to pay this allowance. When Clive ordered to stop the batta, all cantonments and outposts showed anger. This included the outposts of Murshidabad, Monghyr, Allahabad, Surajpur, and Bankipur. This was supposed a movement to protect the interests of all the mercenaries - civil and military. The civil services contributed 140,000 rupees to aid the mutiny. Two hundred English officers threatened to resign their commissions unless their demands were met fully. Clive used Indian troop to bring British officers into submission. Court Marshall and deportation of English officers followed. The European officers in the South at Masulipatan, Seringapatam, Hyderabad, and other places mutinied.
There was a serious mutiny of the Madras sepoys at Vellore and they massacred most of the European officers and men in the fort They were subdued by their fellow Indian Army men.
The 4th Native infantry stationed at Barrackpore mutinied in 1824. Two English infantry regiments, a troop of the overnor-General`s Bodyguard and some guns were moved into Barrackpore. All the men of the battalion were assembled to parade. They were surrounded by English troops who fired upon them by the guns. The native soldiers had empty magazines. A massacre took place. Those who ran to Hoogly river, most of them drowned. The rest were captured and hanged. After conquering Sind in 1843, the Bengal troops at Ferozepore revolted and refused to serve there because they did not receive allowances. A Madras battalion also revolted that followed other revolts when allowances were withdrawn. All these revolts were subdued with the help of Indian soldiers. Ironically all the revolts were for more money, not for liberation.
The officers class` mainly robbed while sepoys fought mainly for a living. Some sepoys were given chances to be non-commissioned officer for minor plunder but the real plundering lied with command and administration posts that Indians could not achieve for a long time. Company created the rank of Jamedar, Subedar and Subedar Major as discussed earlier. These ranks were never respectable in the eyes of British Officers.
``Then one day in Calcutta a scavenger wanted to drink water from the hands of a Brahmin sepoy. A thing like that had not been done before. The scanvenger retorted: `Enough of caste pride now. Do you not know that soon you would bite with your teeth the flesh of the cow and the fat of the pigs?` The British denied it. But in fact, Mr. Forrest in the records of the Government of India proved that the British
indeed used the fat of cows and pigs in the manufacturers of these cartridges. The sepoys revolted. In March some Indian regiments were disbanded that followed the execution of sepoys in April 1857. This practice continued in May when 80 men of Bengal cavalry were sentenced to hard labor up to ten years. On May 10, 1857, all the Indian troops mutinied at Meerut. The mutineers were Muslims and Hindus since both were angry about the use of Pig`s and cow`s fat in the cartridges. The mutiny was crushed with the help of Sikhs and Gorkas. The rajas of Patiala, Jind, Nabha, and Kashmir also sent troops to suppress the mutiny. This was simply to please their British masters. Later the British master snatched their states irrespective of the past services. In fact, the British had used these forces from the rest of India to defeat the Sikh forces only couple of years earlier. The British fought Sikh forces on December 1845 in Punjab. The war between Sikh and British troops continued the next year. The British troops were only thirty miles away from Lahore (the Sikh`s capital) when a treaty was signed at Kasur on March 9, 1846. This will be further discussed under Kashmir problem. The war between Khalsa and the British Indian Colonial Army continued in the coming years and the British succeeded in subduing Sikh forces with the help of Madras, Bengal, and Bombay armies supported by Muslim and Hindu rajas. The entire Sikh army surrendered at Rawalpindi on March 14, 1849 bringing the second Sikh war to a close. The Punjab was annexed to the British Dominion. They started Sikhs recruitment in their army. The first such Sikh unit was called the Regiment of Ferozepore and the second Regiment of Ludhiana. The Sikhs helped the British to crush the famous revolt of 1857.
Those who mutinied were dealt with an iron hand of the `civilized colonialists`. The wives and children of the rebelling soldiers were mercilessly butchered. Such atrocities were carried out until the Indians stopped rebelling against their masters and they also got more share in the plunder. The British did not rewarded the loyal for some ethical reasons. They introduced the politics of cunningness, cheating, and suspicion. British wanted to keep armies of the north to guarantee that an armed mass uprising in the South would never succeed.
There is no ideological basis of a mercenary army. In the absence of the controlling authority such armies turn into a force of robbers and butchers. We witness such behaviors of colonial mercenary armies in all the formal colonies throughout the world. Although united under common masters, the Muslims and non-Muslims turned into enemy overnight after the departure of their British masters. According to Trench:
The Sikhs and Dogras of the 6th Kashmir Infantry remained at Bunji, possibly unaware of what was happening in Gilgit. The Muslim company, on its way to Gilgit, encountered the scouts at Bhup Singh Pari on 1 November and explained that their genial purpose was to slaughter any Sikh and Hindu they could lay hands on, starting with the Governor. An attempt was made to lure Sikhs and Dogras into an ambush by a bogus message from the Governor ordering them to proceed to Gilgit to suppress a rebellion; but they did not rise to the fly.[39]
More recent fight within Pakistan Army in Bangladesh in 1971 -Bengali vs. Punjabi - and Sikh-Hindu in 1984 proved that they can turn against each other any time.
Officers - THE MERCENARY PRINCES
The forefathers of the present Indian, Pakistani, and Bangladeshi armies were the factory guards of the East India Trading Company. These soldiers were used to protect British Trading Posts and for ceremonial purposes. As the company trade flourished by plunder, as discussed elsewhere, these guards were further organized into an ever increasing force under British command and Indian money. With bribes, treasons, atrocities, and better fighting capabilities, they brought the whole of the Indian subcontinent into the British slavery. The people who are responsible for enslaving the Indian subcontinent are the officers of the Colonial Army who organized all this to happen. Today we witness the waves of martial laws in Pakistan and Bangladesh after some years of bourgeois democracy. The officers of the post 1947 era still carry the legacies of their British predecessors. Hate toward poor people and sepoys are the main characteristics of the officer class. Since India had a relatively strong political system and a considerable capitalist infrastructure, its bourgeois democracy is still holding on. Under Indian politics, the post 1947 Indian Army mainly fought for the Indian national interest whereas the Pakistani Army still fights for western imperialist interests. Here we will see that how the officer class of the colonial army evolved through centuries and how it is the ruling enemy in Pakistan.
British banned native officers recruitment after the 1857 mutiny. They stopped calling soldiers as sepoys anymore. They introduced the name of Jawan. Today in Pakistan both these terms are used for lower rank soldiers. They maintained one to three ratio of the British troops to the Indian troops. They put all the troops under British command. Gunnery, Engineering, Signal, and other technical services were limited to European because such a technical know how could lead Indian to self sufficiency and in the end to freedom. The European officers were given lucrative service conditions after mutiny. Although officers showed dissatisfactions from time to time but still service in British Indian Army was the main choice of the British Army Officers.
For instance, in 1913 twenty out of the top twenty¬ five cadets who passed out of Sandhurst chose the Indian Army. In the East India Company`s Army, the officers had a share in Company`s plundering of the Indian wealth. In the British Indian Army, the officers were provided a luxurious life style as compared to their counterparts in Europe. British authorized an orderly to every British officer. The orderly`s job was to look after his officer`s shelter, bedding while officer was supposed to perform a similar job for the man under his command. An orderly was his office runner and body guard. The idea that the officer should be free of his personal problems and have sufficient time to look after British interests. Provision of an orderly was cheaper than a dog to protect a British officer. The idea of orderly got a very ugly and degenerative shape under the Pakistan Army officers. Now an orderly is a kind of personal servant in an officer`s home who carries out all the menial jobs. He is a domestic slave who is under the officer`s wife, children, and relatives` command. He has nothing to do with his profession. A married officer`s family owned him liked any laboring animal that has degraded his prestige among his fellow soldiers.
In his other book, ``The Frontier Scouts,`` Trench wrote: Every British and Pathan officer had an orderly. An orderly was not a domestic servant; he did not cook for his officer, or make up his officers bed. He kept his officer`s belt and weapons clean and was his body guard at all times. On gasht he had to be present even if his officer withdrew behind a rock for the purpose of nature. He accompanied his officer on leave, and on shooting and fishing trips. He had certain privileges, such as exemption from guard duties and fatigues. He might (depending on personalities) have his officer`s ear and be able to put in a word` for someone. It was a position which was sometimes abused. But in action if an officer was hit, his orderly was expected to stay and, if necessary, : i.e. with him. [53]
Charles Cheunevix Trench served in the Indian Army for eleven years. He mentioned a story when an orderly was punished who did not stay with his officer during an attack in Frontier.
Trench noted about European officers as:
...And leisure was abundant. Thursday and Sunday were both holidays. An officer could expect at least one period of ten day`s local leave in a year, which could be extended by adroit use of Thursday and Sunday to nearly a fortnight; he had two month`s privilege leave (three if he were on the Frontier) every year; and about six months` home leave after about three and a half years. In addition he enjoyed Hindu, Moslem, Sikh and Christian religious holidays. Not for nothing was his life-style described as `half a day`s work for half a day`s pay`, The subaltern`s pay was about fifteen shillings a day.[17]
An officer was not encouraged to marry before the age of 30 because it was thought that marriage would distract him from his duties. British obeyed a very strict rule of sexual conduct for its officers that was relaxed in 1914. Officers were famous for screwing their brother officer`s wives while the husband is on duty somewhere distant. Trench cites:
The Philanderer`s best bet was a brother officer`s wife, summering in Kashmir- regarded by some as a Saturnalia where the ordinary rule did not apply - while her husband sweltered in the plains. When the lady`s husband came up, the boy friend would go off trout-fishing, and all her friends would forget he ever existed. His colonel would be unlikely to make a fuss unless the injured husband was in the regiment, in which case Don Juan would be invited to transfer to another. But divorce was deprecated; a named correspondent might have to resign his commission. [ 18]
The sexual practices became more free after WWII. In the post 1947 era, the promotion to higher ranks in the Pakistan Army is said to be directly related to the availability of one`s wife or daughter to the promoting officer.
Birth of native plunder corps
The Indian collaborators wanted their sons in the army officer class since it was a very attractive status in addition to the share in the booty. But the British always considered Indians as menial and incapable for these posts. The degenerative officer class of the Pakistan Army perhaps proved the British correct. The British suspected that Indian officers would not lead their soldiers into a danger. They also believed that Indian soldiers would not trust their native officers in case of a dangerous maneuver. It is no doubt that the British officers always stood at the forefront of their soldiers because for every British officers, ten of the Indian soldiers were made to fight for the interest of the British imperialism. On the contrary, in Bangladesh in 1971, Pakistani soldiers continued fighting Indian troops whereas Pakistani generals and other officers surrendered much earlier. Field Marshal Roberts, C-in-C of India from 1885 to 1893 said:
Native officers can never take the place of British. officers, Eastern races, however brave and accustomed to war, do not possesses the qualities that go to make good leaders of men - I have known many native whose gallantry and devotion could not be surpassed but I have never known one who would not have looked to the youngest British officer for support in time of difficulty and danger.[ 19]
When the Pakistani army was surrounded by Indian forces in Bangladesh in 1971, the army junta begged the U.S. 6th fleet and China for help. The attitude of dependence on master is the essential psychological weakness of a mercenary army. The native officers in the British Colonial Indian Army were at the mercy of their masters and that is why they could not successfully revolt or challenge their owner at any occasion. Today the Pakistan Army heavily depends on the U.S. and other western support. Once such a support is gone in the absence of Western interest, it is more likely that this mercenary force will change into a chaotic force of robbers.
With the growing demand of collaborators to have a share in the officer class, the British finally introduced VCO (Viceroy`s Commission Officers). This was a special form of King`s Commission in His Majesty`s Native Land Forces instituted in 1905. The commission holder could not rise above the position of company commander and command was limited over Indian troops only. These were not officers and they never carried any deal of respect except now they were called `Sahib` as opposed to British called `Hazoor`. These ranks were risaldars, subedars, and jamedars. These were the main link between the Indian soldiers and the British officers and were first to be punished for any problem in the company. Later seven Indian servicemen in the army were granted King`s Commission in infantry and cavalry in August, 1917. The British established a cadet school at Indore to train Indian officers for the army in October 1918. Similar colleges were opened at Rawalpindi and Quetta. The British carefully selected the sons of those who were traditionally collaborators and loyal to their British masters. A history of obedience to the British was a must for an applicant. Out of forty nine, thirty nine could make it through the school and were granted King`s Commission. The British dropped the scheme and closed the school. These Indian were retrained at Sandhurst for a commission in the army. British established a number of preparatory schools to train the Indian from an early age. Such cadet colleges still exist in Pakistan and India where sons of rich and influential people are admitted to be the rulers of the future so that the British left over colonial exploitive system should be maintained and run. There were 42 King`s commission Indian officers by 1926.
A changed international situation forced the British to quickly train and place Indian officers in the Indian Army. But arms and services like engineering, signal, air force, and artillery were still prohibited for Indians. A committee under Major General Andrew Skeen recommended the establishment of an Indian Sandhurst at Dehradun by 1933. By now there were many militant organizations that wanted an armed struggle to strike out the British colonial system from the subcontinent. Among these were Ghader Party, Communist Party (Bhagat Singh group), part of the Indian National Congress and other regional nationalist parties. The British knew that under the changed situation; they had to quit India. The geopolitical situation after the Bolshevik revolution in the former soviet Union was drastically changed. But British imperialism did not want to end the system of plunder that had now considerably been run by British faithfuls. The British wanted to develop a strong civil bureaucracy and military might that would be able to maintain the colonial system under any circumstances. Today we witness that there are three different countries in. the subcontinent, each with a different ideology but the same British Colonial exploitive system. General Skeen Committee stated that:
The task which the Government of India have laid upon themselves, (of Indianising the King`s commissioned officers) is not easy. In view of the past exclusion of Indians from the higher ranks of the army, in view of the past history, in other respects, of India under British rule, of her past dependence upon others, for the higher administration of the country, both civil and military, there are difficulties which, it will require a special degree of patience and wisdom and sympathy to surmount.[20]
An academy was started and cadets from this academy were known at Indian Commission officers (ICO) in contrast to those qualified from Sandhurst - known as King Commission Indian Officers(KCIO). The British wanted to maintain their psychological superiority and treated ICO inferiorly. KCIO enjoyed more respect, pay, command, and allowances than ICO. A subjugated nation does not lose only its territory and respect to the ruler but also an evolutionary retardation sets up that becomes a paralysis for generations. The British knew that respect for the elderly is an immense character of the Indian culture. British wanted to destroy this tradition since it would also take away the faith of the youth in the older generation. Ultimately the generation will follow the footsteps of the European masters. There was an infinite distance between the senior most experienced Indian officer and the Youngest British officer. A 50 years old subedar Major with 32 years experience was required to salute a 20 years old British lieutenant. This practice continued in the post 1947 system.
At the beginning of the WWII, there were 600 Indian officers in the army. That number grew to 14,000 by the end of war. But their promotions were restricted and few reached the rank of lieutenant colonel. The British officers at the start of the WWII were ten times more than the Indian officers but by the end of the war the ratio was 4:1. WWII brought down the British empire from a super power to a second rank power. They wanted to maintain their system in the Indian subcontinent even after their departure because it would be a great fighting machinery for the west to counter the Soviets from occupying the oil routes of the region. With this view to safeguard the lifeline of the industrialized world, the British C-in-C Auchinleck said in 1946:
It has been decided, and in, my opinion inevitably decreed, that we - the British officers - are to go, it is our bounded duty to do all we can to ensure the continued well-being and efficiency of our men and the Army we have loved as well as served so long. We can do this only if we give freely and fully of our knowledge and experience to those who are to replace us in higher commands and appointments. [21]
It was too late. The British did not only treat Indian officers abjectly they also never accepted them as officers anyway. Indian Army officers were banned from joining army officer clubs. They were refused to Shittipur Gyumkhana Club and other such clubs. The last one was the Peshawar Club that admitted Indian officers. It is a historical truth that traitors and mercenaries do not carry any respect in the eyes of their own people and their masters.
Under these circumstances, the Indian officers of the British colonial Indian army were socially and professionally backward. When the British left India In 1947, the British Indian Army was divided into Indian and Pakistani armies. The major portion of the British trained army went to Pakistan. Punjabi Mussalmans were considered as the backbone of the British Colonial Indian Army, solid and reliable but no flashy. British officers left a big gap in the army to fill. Several officers quickly rose to the rank of major general. After 1947, officers who worked as censor officers and troupe incharge, that entertains troops, became commanding generals in a few months. Although India and Pakistan became separate countries, their separate armies were still under British generals that remained for years to come. General Rob Lockhart was the C-in-C of the Indian Army and General Frank Medsservy was the C-in-C of the Pakistan Army. Most of the British officers were leaving India. Their centuries old created hatred between different religious and ethnic groups was at a climax. Muslims, Sikhs and Hindus were butchering each other. Women, children, old, young, animals were the victims of the ignorance and slavery that finally brought a toll of about a million death in the region. The soldiers and officers of the British Colonial Army were playing the bands ``Auld Lang Syne`` and ``God save the King``. For more than two hundred years, the army of Hindus, Muslims and Sikhs served their only master, British Imperialism. They were all friends to serve masters. Field ¬Marshal Manekshaw of the Indian Army recalls:
I was in MO-3, a branch that dealt with current operations and future planning. About two or three months before partition we knew it was coming and were busy sorting out the documents which should go to Pakistan and those which should remain with us. We were also helping to work out which units should go to Pakistan and those which should remain with us. Helping only, as the decision on these matters were taken at a much higher level. I was only a GSO¬I. At that time General Lentaigne was with us and there were other British officers. I don`t know whether General Lentaigne or the vice chief of the General Staff, then called the Deputy Chief of the General Staff, took the Lieut-Colonels (GSO-I) into their full confidence. But we knew enough. We had three Muslim officers there with us: Yahya Khan, Dastgir and Malik: they were all majors then and were collecting the documents that should go to Pakistan. There were no secrets between us. We were very friendly throughout. All documents connected with the North-West Frontier would naturally have to go to Pakistan. We never thought there was going to be any animosity between the two countries. We were extremely friendly ourselves.... Our thoughts were that if it was a pity that the country going to be divided; it was again a pity that the Indian Army was going to be divided; we had hoped that even though the country was divided the Army. could remain one. And I think we officers, for our part, worked with great zeal and were very optimistic of the future. We had expected great things. That was until the time of partition. [22]
One of the three Muslim officers was Major Yahya Khan who, in twenty two years, rose to the rank of President of Pakistan. Although friends under common master - British -Field Marshal Manekshaw and General Yayha Khan fought a war in Bangladesh. Manekshaw`s forces easily divided Pakistan and captured over 92,000 POWs. The Pakistan Army, organized on the same Indian Army lines, was not supported, at least this time, by some spiritual soldiers that drop from heaven. Pakistan Army Generals widely propagated lies that in the, 1965 war, blue uniform angels were helping them against India.
Based on their training, ideology and interest, the Pakistan Army officers are essentially the part and parcel of the international imperialism. they don`t share anything with Pakistanis except nationality that help them to rule and rob the masses. Only the lives and properties of officers are considered valuable. Pyne noted: .
Among themselves the officers talked English by preference, and sedulously imitated the British. They spoke an excessive outmoded English, dating back to the 1920`s or even earlier; it was almost Victorian. This was not the English spoken by the Indian Civil Service or by officials of the Indian government, who speak with cultivated ease in the English of today. The English spoken by the Pakistani Army officers (and to a somewhat lesser extent by the Indian Army officers) was a conscious imitation, almost a parody, of the language that had long fallen to disuse, a throw back to an earlier age when Britain ruled this East in the Panoply of imperial glory. An officer who ordered to massacre an entire village and who carried out the assignment without casualties would be regarded as ``Jolly good chap.`` He was ``a hale fellow well met``, who had not ``let the side down. His ``bag`` might include a hundred bayoneted women and children, but the exploit was ``a jolly good show. `` An elite always possesses a language of its own, and this archaic language, though curiously inappropriate to the business it was conducting, helped it to believe in its innate superiority and its remoteness from ordinary human preoccupations. It was one more of the many cushions protecting it from the outside world. A Pakistani officer wore a uniform exactly modeled on the British uniform. He carried a swagger stick in exactly the same way the British officers carried it, saluted in the British manner, and usually wore the trim, close-cropped mustache commonly worn by British officers. Well-tailored, elegant, serene, he affected a nonchalant air of superb authority, as befitted a man who belonged to the conquering race. If he had few intellectual endowments, this was a matter of indifference to him. Like the British officer in pre-partition India, he was concerned with his women, his horses, his polo-playing, and his troops. He lived in a world apart, and he was content with it.[30] `
Pakistan Army officers class exhibit a pseudo-form of racism that is the result of self-hatred and lack of self-esteem, that what Allama Iqbal called ``Khuddi.`` The victim tries to copy the oppressor and try to be like them even to the point of oppressing others. These officers assume themselves as super-¬race who rules inferior. If the masses do not copy or adhere to the habits of alien oppressors, these rulers will consider them enemy, low grade people and treat them accordingly. Such a psychological disease is like a cancer that lives on national resources but drives the whole country to death.
Although there is no point to go to war against any country, if Pakistan has to fight a war, then the present British founded Colonial Army is totally incapable of fighting any wars specially against an army organized on the same lines with less corruption, more professional, dedication and fire power. A different kind of army is required to fight such a war.
The Kashmir Problem
The New York Time reports on April 7, 1991 That:
According to report filed by S.M. Yasin, district Magistrate in Kupwara, the regional center, the armed forces `behaved like violent beasts`. He identified them as members of the Fourth Rajputana Rifles and said they rampaged through the village from 11 p.m. on February 23, until 9 the next morning. ``A large Number of armed personnel entered into the houses of villagers and at gunpoint they gang-raped 23 ladies, without any consideration Of their age, married, unmarried, pregnancy, etc. `` he wrote. ``There was a hue and cry in the whole village``. Local people say that as many as 100 women were molested in some way.
A pediatrician who is a member of the Jammu and Kashmir People`s Basic Rights Committee, a citizens` group that visited Kunan soon after; said a woman had subsequently given birth to a child with bones that were fractured during the rape``.
The Indian government issued a statement saying that the sexual. assaults never took place, calling the reports terrorists propaganda. Outraged at that response, Wajahat Habib-Ullah, Commissioner incharge of magistrates for all Kashmir; resigned and asked for early retirement from the Indian Administrative Service. Mr. Habib Ullah is not a Kashmiri.
The problem of Kashmir is a chronic one mainly created by British imperialism. In fact what we see today in the subcontinent are the three parts of the British left over empire that will undergo a radical revolutionary change before coming into any stability. Uprisings in different parts in the subcontinent at different occasions testify to the need to uproot the leftover colonial exploitive system and replace it with a progressive system supported by native values and traditions.
The excesses over Kashmir were exercised by different invaders at different times. The desire to subjugate the people of Kashmir was motivated by its thriving handicraft industry, a lush agriculture, beauty of the land, and its strategic position in a addition to the peacefulness of its people. It traces back thousands of years. Today * the main contention is between India and Pakistan who blame each other for their internal problems. Again Kashmiris, who will make the final verdict, are ignored.
Instead of going into a detailed history, we start with the events that are relevant to today’s situation. Different invaders came to the Indian subcontinent mainly through Khyber pass. Invasion of Kashmir was no exception. Kashmir was a bone of contention between Afghan and Sikh invaders for centuries. Religious hatred was exploited to achieve this expansionism. This all started when Arjun, the fifth Sikh Guru, helped rebellious prince Khusro against ruler Jahangir. Arjun was fined five lakhs rupees by the Imperial court at Lahore. he refused to pay the fine. His property was confiscated. Before this, Sikhs were peace loving religious people, that was a blend of Hinduism and Islam. There is an interesting story about guru Arjun. There was a Hindu minister, Chandu, in Jahangir`s court at Lahore. Chandu wanted his daughter to marry Har Govind, who was son of guru Arjun. Guru Arjun did not permit this marriage. When guru Arjun was arrested, Chandu ceased the opportunity and ordered to subject the guru to torture. As a result Guru Arjun died in 1606, this led to the initiation of Sikh-Muslim rivalry. This incident also modified the Sikh attitude and now they started preaching militancy and violence.
Har Govind first served with the Moghuls` forces in Kashmir. Later he was imprisoned at Gwalior for fifteen years. After his release from jail he joined Shah Jahan and defeated Moguls army at Sangrama near Amritsar in 1628. The another army of about 35,000 men and horses under Lala beg was defeated in 1631. A large army. of 50,000 men and horses led by Kala Khan, Moghul`s governor of Peshawar, met the same fate. These wars were basically not motivated by religion but interest. Punjabi Mussalamans and Pathans, opponents of the emperor, helped Sikhs in their fight against Moghuls. When Govind Singh became guru, he turned Sikhs into a militant religion. He organized them along military religious lines. He introduced a new warcry. Then these bands of organized Sikhs became the main plunderer and robbers between Hansi and the river Sutlej. An Afghan horse dealer, whose father was killed by guru Govind Singh, killed him at Nander in 1708. This enhanced the inter Pathan-Sikh rivalry. This also brought the end of the guru line. Shortly before his death, guru Govind Singh, chose Das as his disciple. He was known as Banda (a Bairagi or slave of the guru). Before his death, the guru gave Banda a drum, a flag and five arrows from quiver and directed him to continue to fight against the Muslims. Such an event led to a permanent struggle between Muslims and Sikhs. He proved to be a great terror of his time and a series of battles between Muslim rulers and Sikh rebellion continued for years to come. Sikh continued to raid invading Afghans. Ala Singh Patiala looted half of Ahmad Shah Abdali`s treasure in 1757. They did the same thing to Ahmad`s rear treasure in 1760 at Panipat. Ahmad Shah returned to India to punish Sikhs and Sikhs received a severe defeat near Barnala in February 1762. More than 12,000 Sikhs were killed; that deepened the existing rivalry between Sikhs and Pathans. In a revenge, Afghans blew up the Holy Temple at Amritsar in 1762. Abdali again fought with Sikhs on the bank of Bias river. His army, that - consisted on 18,000 Afghan and 12,000 Baluchis, drove Sikhs further south. Abdali`s final attack came in 1767 that brought further destruction to Sikh strongholds in the countryside. Then Zaman Shah. from Kabul occupied Lahore in. 1797. He handed over the capital to Ranjit Singh and returned to Kabul in 1799.
Ranjit Singh concluded a treaty of friendship with the English in 1809. Satisfied from the British side he attacked the Afghan areas and occupied Attock in 1813. In the same year Sikhs under Dewan Mukham Chand defeated the Afghans in the plain
#14 Posted by bbabu on February 14, 2007 10:14:07 am
Re: # 6
so you really think Pakistani media can ask inconvenient questions for the military ??
so you really think Pakistani media can ask inconvenient questions for the military ??
#13 Posted by harish_hyd on February 13, 2007 10:23:06 pm
#12 by HisExcellency
The threats were anonymous meaning ``made by an unidentified person``, you idiot!! You can comment on this case when you have findings of the judicial probe, instead of speculation. Until then STFU
Abay chutiye, where does my post say that the threats were made by a person? Hayatullah himself claimed to his brother that he feared the intelligence agencies` action against him. Maybe it`s a bit too complicated for pea-brained pompous a$$es like you to comprehend.
Paki intelligence agencies have a history of using threats of/and violence of journalists. Ghulam Hasnain of the Newsline was roughed up when he reported on Dawood Ibrahim`s presence in Pakistan.
The threats were anonymous meaning ``made by an unidentified person``, you idiot!! You can comment on this case when you have findings of the judicial probe, instead of speculation. Until then STFU
Abay chutiye, where does my post say that the threats were made by a person? Hayatullah himself claimed to his brother that he feared the intelligence agencies` action against him. Maybe it`s a bit too complicated for pea-brained pompous a$$es like you to comprehend.
Paki intelligence agencies have a history of using threats of/and violence of journalists. Ghulam Hasnain of the Newsline was roughed up when he reported on Dawood Ibrahim`s presence in Pakistan.
#12 Posted by HisExcellency on February 13, 2007 8:13:18 am
#10 by harish_hyd
The threats were anonymous meaning ``made by an unidentified person``, you idiot!! You can comment on this case when you have findings of the judicial probe, instead of speculation. Until then STFU.
The threats were anonymous meaning ``made by an unidentified person``, you idiot!! You can comment on this case when you have findings of the judicial probe, instead of speculation. Until then STFU.
#11 Posted by harish_hyd on February 13, 2007 12:14:19 am
#10 by harish_hyd
OK, without waiting for your response, here`s what Hayatullah`s family members had to say about his disappearance.
Pakistan: Possible ``disappearance``/fear for safety: Hayatullah Khan (m), journalist
``Family members told reporters that Hayatullah Khan had received anonymous threats for the last few months, warning him not to cover the security situation in the area. Hayatullah Khan`s brother claims that the journalist expressed fears on the day before his abduction that intelligence agencies might take action against him for sending his photographs of the shrapnel to Pakistani and international media organizations.``
OK, without waiting for your response, here`s what Hayatullah`s family members had to say about his disappearance.
Pakistan: Possible ``disappearance``/fear for safety: Hayatullah Khan (m), journalist
``Family members told reporters that Hayatullah Khan had received anonymous threats for the last few months, warning him not to cover the security situation in the area. Hayatullah Khan`s brother claims that the journalist expressed fears on the day before his abduction that intelligence agencies might take action against him for sending his photographs of the shrapnel to Pakistani and international media organizations.``
#10 Posted by harish_hyd on February 12, 2007 9:57:03 pm
#8 by HisExcellency
Hayatullah`s murder is already being probed by a judicial commission set up by the govt. All we know is that Hayatullah went missing in North Waziristan. Nobody (except ofcourse psychic Indians) know who abducted him or who threatened him or whether he received threats.
Well, at least his family members knew who threatened him and they`ve said as much, but just to get you off your lazy butt, I`ll let you google for it. If you can`t, I`ll be glad to do the dirty work.
Hayatullah`s murder is already being probed by a judicial commission set up by the govt. All we know is that Hayatullah went missing in North Waziristan. Nobody (except ofcourse psychic Indians) know who abducted him or who threatened him or whether he received threats.
Well, at least his family members knew who threatened him and they`ve said as much, but just to get you off your lazy butt, I`ll let you google for it. If you can`t, I`ll be glad to do the dirty work.
#9 Posted by arjun2 on February 12, 2007 9:56:08 am
yup...and a paki judicial commission is going to pin the blame on the ISI and recommend the prosecution of an army/ISI man
(flying pig icon)
(flying pig icon)
#8 Posted by HisExcellency on February 12, 2007 8:06:19 am
#7 by harish_hyd
Er..could it be because the Najam Sethis, Cowasjees, and Hamid Mirs are high-profile and very visible?
Well if you really think about it, they have a high-profile because of their courage and hard work. Journalists don`t get prominence just for their type-writing skills.
Hayatullah`s murder is already being probed by a judicial commission set up by the govt. All we know is that Hayatullah went missing in North Waziristan. Nobody (except ofcourse psychic Indians) know who abducted him or who threatened him or whether he received threats.
the countless not-so-well-known are at risk everytime they venture out to do their work
Hmmm...that`s applicable to journalists investigating any lead in any part of the world. That doesn`t tell us much about Hayatullah or Mr. NP.
What rabbit did Mr. NP pull out of his hat to earn a ``death threat`` ??
You don`t have to burden yourself with a reply if you don`t know the answer.
Er..could it be because the Najam Sethis, Cowasjees, and Hamid Mirs are high-profile and very visible?
Well if you really think about it, they have a high-profile because of their courage and hard work. Journalists don`t get prominence just for their type-writing skills.
Hayatullah`s murder is already being probed by a judicial commission set up by the govt. All we know is that Hayatullah went missing in North Waziristan. Nobody (except ofcourse psychic Indians) know who abducted him or who threatened him or whether he received threats.
the countless not-so-well-known are at risk everytime they venture out to do their work
Hmmm...that`s applicable to journalists investigating any lead in any part of the world. That doesn`t tell us much about Hayatullah or Mr. NP.
What rabbit did Mr. NP pull out of his hat to earn a ``death threat`` ??
You don`t have to burden yourself with a reply if you don`t know the answer.
#7 Posted by harish_hyd on February 12, 2007 1:54:10 am
#6 by HisExcellency
What have you written that`s more daring or critical than the Cowasjees, Hamid Mirs et al? I am just curious!!
Er..could it be because the Najam Sethis, Cowasjees, and Hamid Mirs are high-profile and very visible? Any attempt on these gentlemen could raise a stink as far as Washington DC and the Americans wouldn`t be too pleased, would they? OTOH, folks like Hayatullah Khan (whose body was found with his hands tied) who constantly received death threats from the intelligence agencies before he was finally murdered and the countless not-so-well-known are at risk everytime they venture out to do their work, no?
What have you written that`s more daring or critical than the Cowasjees, Hamid Mirs et al? I am just curious!!
Er..could it be because the Najam Sethis, Cowasjees, and Hamid Mirs are high-profile and very visible? Any attempt on these gentlemen could raise a stink as far as Washington DC and the Americans wouldn`t be too pleased, would they? OTOH, folks like Hayatullah Khan (whose body was found with his hands tied) who constantly received death threats from the intelligence agencies before he was finally murdered and the countless not-so-well-known are at risk everytime they venture out to do their work, no?
#6 Posted by HisExcellency on February 11, 2007 9:14:38 pm
re: NangaPir
After second assassination attempt on my life I decided to keep quiet.
Mr. NP, I kinda find that hard to believe i.e. the assassination attempt part. Anti-establishment journalists and political commentators have been criticizing the generals for over 7 years now, without being hounded. Why would anybody bother to whack you off? What have you written that`s more daring or critical than the Cowasjees, Hamid Mirs et al? I am just curious!!
After second assassination attempt on my life I decided to keep quiet.
Mr. NP, I kinda find that hard to believe i.e. the assassination attempt part. Anti-establishment journalists and political commentators have been criticizing the generals for over 7 years now, without being hounded. Why would anybody bother to whack you off? What have you written that`s more daring or critical than the Cowasjees, Hamid Mirs et al? I am just curious!!
#5 Posted by NangaPir on February 11, 2007 10:33:51 am
Kashmiris are blackmailing both India and Pakistan. We have a PussyAss general in Pakistan on American Leash. Pakistan army is the most hated organization in the region. After second assassination attempt on my life I decided to keep quiet. The first one occured when I wrote how much Mushraff accumulated wealth after immigrating from India and compared it with Indian general who live modest life. Part appeared on CHwk as a response to Mushraff`s son article. Pakistan is a country basically run by blackmailers. Kashmir issue was brought up by Pakistan army as a pretext for its pillage of Pakistan. Now the army is sitting on piles of nuclear weapons and that is a better bargain chip. They constantly instill fear in the world that if army is removed from power then nukes will fall in fundametalists hands. So let us rob the people. For this army also strategically projects mullahs in two provinces. Now Kashmir is not a priority. As people are realizing from Beruit to Kashmir to Kabul that western style armies are their enemy more and more trust will emerge on Hazbiullah, Taliban etc. I donot see any future for criminal armies of India, Pakistan, ISI and RAW. Once this sense of nativeness will awaken, the whole region will stand against imperialism united irrespective of Hindu, Muslim, Christian, etc. And blackmailers like Kashmiri political thugs will disappear with their masters in Dehli and Islamabad.
Nanga
Nanga
listing 1-16
1 2
Interact Index
Also by Zafar Choudhary
Similar Articles
- Self Rule For Gilgit Baltistan zafar sopoori
- Evolution of a War Nadeem Tarar
- Gilgit-Baltistan : A Deprived and Subjugated Region Jasbir Sarai
- MQM, Mainstream Politics and AJK Mazhar Iqbal
- Jinnah to Jihad Agha Amin
Swat: Paradise Lost
Latest Interacts
- Sinha: Re: # 48 Pakistanis should... I Want Jinnah's Pakistan
- Sinha: Re: # 90 After all... The Strange Case of
- Pardesi: #31 Posted by ahmedmadani... Uneven Democracy : The
- NewPakistan: After more than 60... I Want Jinnah's Pakistan
- shankar: #90 Well said mianji. There... The Strange Case of
- ahmedmadani: Re: # 28 now... Uneven Democracy : The
- muha-MAD: ###"The problems with the... Uneven Democracy : The
- ahmedmadani: Re: # 26 Good... Uneven Democracy : The








reply to this interact
write a new interact
add to favorites
flag objectionable content